like_a in_o their_o do_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o here_o now_o let_v we_o join_v with_o m._n jewel_n sir_n allow_v you_o these_o do_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o do_v you_o not_o if_o you_o do_v why_o be_v they_o not_o extant_a then_o in_o your_o congregation_n or_o if_o yourself_o will_v be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o deiforme_a than_o to_o use_v external_n &_o sensible_a mean_n to_o conduct_v you_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v one_o single_a pure_a and_o invisible_a why_o have_v you_o not_o suffer_v other_o which_o have_v not_o the_o like_a elevation_n and_o abstraction_n of_o mind_n to_o use_v these_o visible_a and_o holy_a sign_n of_o incense_v jew._n wash_a cross_v anoint_v consecrate_v shear_v and_o other_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v if_o you_o do_v not_o how_o look_v you_o like_o one_o that_o will_v follow_v autentike_a and_o grave_a example_n testify_v by_o ancient_a and_o sad_a writer_n and_o wherefore_o do_v you_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o you_o good_a man_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n reform_v according_a unto_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o proceeding_n be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o contrary_a unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o that_o time_n be_v plain_a m._n jewel_n in_o that_o which_o you_o intend_v and_o quod_fw-la â—acis_fw-la sac_fw-la citius_fw-la if_o you_o esteem_v antiquity_n let_v neither_o baptism_n lack_v abrenuntiation_n &c_n &c_n neither_o confirmation_n oilâ—_n neither_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la singular_a demonstration_n of_o it_o &_o reverence_n neither_o priest_n their_o due_a consecration_n nor_o the_o live_v occasion_n to_o bring_v they_o by_o outward_a sign_n to_o devotion_n nor_o the_o dead_a prayer_n and_o that_o sign_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o holy_a function_n and_o which_o of_o old_a they_o make_v in_o the_o forehead_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n the_o sign_n i_o mean_v of_o his_o cross_n which_o be_v not_o only_o new_a a_o folly_n to_o panime_n or_o offence_n to_o jew_n but_o a_o ignomynie_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o apishnes_n in_o the_o catholic_n as_o some_o worse_a than_o jew_n or_o painime_n do_v blaspheme_n this_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n master_n jewel_n restore_v again_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o suffer_v not_o they_o to_o be_v in_o honour_n which_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o have_v a_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n before_o their_o eye_n if_o you_o esteem_v antiquity_n and_o if_o you_o regard_v it_o not_o why_o make_v you_o we_o believe_v that_o you_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o it_o or_o why_o feed_v you_o the_o common_a sort_n with_o sweet_a hope_n of_o have_v a_o sincere_a and_o pure_a religion_n restore_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o exaumple_v and_o order_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a church_n whereas_o you_o have_v either_o blind_o abandon_v they_o before_o you_o know_v they_o either_o desperate_o do_v contemn_v they_o after_o you_o be_v advertise_v of_o they_o o_o say_v you_o he_z that_o write_v those_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la be_v not_o s._n denyse_n the_o ariopagite_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v he_o you_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a contrary_n he_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o believe_v you_o whereas_o you_o pretend_v that_o you_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o aunciedt_n father_n testimony_n and_o yet_o cry_v out_o against_o that_o form_n of_o administringe_n the_o sacrament_n which_o every_o man_n see_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o catholic_a ancient_a world_n by_o report_n of_o this_o writer_n who_o yourself_o confess_v to_o be_v auncieâ—t_v and_o that_o it_o may_v so_o appear_v many_o way_n and_o now_o after_o it_o be_v evidente_a thâ—t_v whosoever_o he_o be_v he_o make_v against_o you_o will_v you_o change_n you_o opinion_n m._n jewel_n and_o repent_v yourself_o of_o all_o former_a lightness_n if_o in_o in_o deed_n a_o more_o learned_a and_o grave_a man_n than_o erasmus_n john_n collet_n or_o any_o other_o that_o you_o can_v tell_v of_o shall_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v s._n denyse_n the_o apariopagitas_n work_n uere_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a 34_o make_v mention_n dionysius_n ariopagita_n which_o be_v unto_o he_o antiquus_fw-la &_o venerabilis_fw-la pater_fw-la a_o ancient_a and_o venerable_a father_n who_o he_o say_v by_o report_n of_o other_o to_o have_v write_v of_o the_o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n of_o which_o book_n this_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la be_v the_o fellow_n origene_n also_o make_v a_o express_a mention_n of_o he_o joan_n alleaginge_v a_o text_n out_o of_o these_o book_n which_o you_o mistrust_v but_o will_v this_o make_v you_o change_n you_o opinion_n no_o you_o will_v have_v xx_o question_n unto_o i_o and_o escape_v from_o i_o by_o xx_o way_n rather_o than_o i_o shall_v hold_v you_o so_o fast_o by_o this_o argument_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n or_o origine_fw-la that_o you_o shall_v not_o but_o confess_v unto_o we_o that_o you_o be_v deceive_v in_o your_o judgement_n concern_v this_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la and_o if_o to_o prove_v i_o to_o be_v suspiâ—ious_a you_o will_v in_o deed_n incline_v to_o that_o side_n that_o not_o only_o some_o ancient_a father_n but_o ariopagita_n himself_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n reform_v then_o yourself_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rail_a and_o ignorant_a unto_o who_o cross_v incense_v anoint_v &_o signify_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o corporal_n and_o externall_n form_n and_o imagy_n seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o papistry_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o in_o this_o object_v against_o you_o what_o the_o name_n of_o that_o author_n be_v you_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v ancient_a clear_a i_o infer_v they_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n you_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o testimony_n i_o gather_v then_o that_o you_o regard_v not_o the_o ancient_a and_o that_o i_o prove_v by_o a_o other_o example_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o how_o great_a force_n and_o strength_n it_o be_v the_o catholic_n &_o heretic_n both_o do_v see_v and_o as_o we_o do_v prove_v it_o by_o true_a experience_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o needful_a to_o be_v persuade_v unto_o such_o as_o love_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a stay_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n so_o our_o adversary_n do_v set_v against_o nothing_o so_o earnest_o and_o outrageous_o as_o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o see_n here_o upon_o start_v a_o challenger_n up_o show_v i_o say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v ever_o call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o catholic_a answer_v he_o be_v in_o deed_n head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v many_o way_n though_o he_o be_v not_o call_v in_o his_o ordinary_a style_n of_o writing_n head_n thereof_o nay_o 306._o say_v the_o challenger_n show_v i_o the_o name_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o we_o deny_v but_o you_o can_v not_o sir_n ra._n how_o oft_o must_v i_o bring_v forth_o y_fw-mi â—_o name_n marry_o 1._o if_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o adversary_n or_o if_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v alive_a be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a sentence_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v and_o again_o as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n one_o good_a sentence_n be_v proufe_v sufficient_a very_a well_o sir_n ra._n one_n you_o shall_v have_v if_o that_o can_v persuade_v you_o to_o subscribe_v eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n answer_v to_o obadus_n require_v a_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o aphrica_n wherein_o the_o arrian_n may_v dispute_v with_o the_o catholic_n concern_v religion_n and_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o his_o brother_n that_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n may_v come_v et_fw-la precipue_v ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la que_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n here_o now_o of_o this_o story_n and_o text_n i_o gather_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n &_o so_o much_o aught_o the_o adversary_n to_o grant_v unto_o i_o if_o he_o love_v not_o by_o force_n of_o consequence_n to_o be_v drive_v unto_o the_o confession_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o yield_v unto_o reason_n for_o when_o eugenius_n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v write_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o chief_o shall_v come_v to_o y_fw-fr â—_o council_n what_o mean_v he_o thereby_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o any_o message_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o marble_n pillar_n foundation_n roll_n wall_n of_o stone_n or_o any_o such_o unsensible_a thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o material_a church_n of_o rome_n true_o then_o for_o his_o wit_n who_o
so_o ever_o shall_v think_v so_o may_v be_v precedent_n of_o that_o council_n where_o post_n and_o pillar_n shall_v meet_v together_o and_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o religion_n debate_v but_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o christian_n of_o rome_n who_o then_o shall_v keep_v the_o city_n while_o they_o be_v from_o home_n or_o how_o be_v all_o carthage_n able_a to_o receive_v they_o or_o what_o have_v the_o laity_n to_o do_v in_o counsel_n if_o then_o neither_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n of_o rome_n neither_o all_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o b._n eugenius_n will_v have_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n what_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v mean_v thereby_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o whether_o all_o or_o some_o if_o all_o do_v you_o think_v eugenius_n to_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o require_v that_o all_o priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n lectour_n exorcist_n sextine_n clerk_n belringer_n and_o quierester_n may_v come_v to_o the_o council_n if_o some_o what_o shall_v they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o subject_a unto_o he_o if_o exempt_v who_o shall_v they_o be_v in_o all_o rome_n with_o who_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v if_o subject_n how_o can_v they_o come_v without_o his_o leave_n and_o licence_n or_o how_o shall_v not_o he_o that_o send_v they_o be_v much_o more_o high_a and_o worthy_a than_o those_o which_o must_v ask_v leave_n to_o go_v what_o so_o ever_o you_o answer_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o must_v it_o not_o much_o more_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o of_o the_o bishop_n there_o which_o be_v head_n over_o that_o clergy_n for_o if_o the_o lesser_a thing_n be_v in_o estimation_n and_o authority_n much_o more_o the_o great_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n must_v be_v in_o authority_n as_o if_o a_o angel_n natural_o do_v pass_v in_o degree_n of_o worthiness_n every_o man_n much_o more_o he_o â–ª_o that_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n do_v excel_v among_o angel_n must_v consequent_o be_v far_o above_o man_n we_o need_v noâ—_n use_v so_o many_o word_n in_o open_v this_o argument_n if_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o quiet_a and_o reasonable_a man_n but_o m._n jewel_n will_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a or_o contentious_a for_o say_v he_o victor_n which_o report_v the_o foresaid_a answer_n of_o eugenius_n the_o bishope_n 310._o do_v not_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n only_o he_o say_v rome_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o head_n church_n of_o all_o other_o no_o he_o say_v not_o rome_n but_o you_o â—_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o you_o will_v defend_v yourself_o that_o by_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mean_v in_o common_a speech_n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n can_v you_o not_o also_o remember_v that_o in_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o if_o in_o other_o place_n it_o may_v be_v sometime_o otherwise_o yet_o in_o this_o testimony_n of_o victor_n it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n especial_o for_o consider_v i_o pray_v thou_o indifferent_a reader_n the_o circumstancy_n of_o the_o story_n obadus_n the_o capitaine_n require_v a_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o aphrica_n in_o which_o it_o be_v for_o bishop_n not_o only_o to_o sit_v when_o it_o be_v call_v but_o first_o to_o determine_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v or_o no._n he_o require_v it_o also_o of_o the_o bishope_n eugenius_n for_o although_o huneryke_v his_o master_n king_n of_o the_o uandale_n be_v in_o those_o part_n a_o conqueror_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n such_o flatterer_n or_o gospeler_n as_o may_v tell_v his_o grace_n that_o he_o self_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n aâ—d_v that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o care_v what_o the_o popish_a bishope_n will_v think_v in_o any_o mater_fw-la three_o eugenius_n answer_v that_o â—e_n will_v write_v to_o his_o brother_n that_o his_o felowbishope_n may_v come_v by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o wissh_v not_o either_o for_o the_o material_a church_n of_o beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o those_o church_n but_o only_o for_o bishopes_n final_o and_o chief_o he_o will_v write_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n church_n of_o all_o church_n may_v come_v and_o how_o can_v this_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o according_a to_o you_o â—_o nature_n of_o the_o mater_n and_o person_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o for_o whereas_o a_o council_n require_v bishope_n to_o be_v present_a and_o himself_o express_o declare_v it_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o felowbishope_n come_v in_o say_v immediate_o after_o that_o above_o all_o other_o he_o will_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o come_v he_o must_v so_o take_v these_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n â–ª_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o council_n and_o for_o the_o meeting_n together_o of_o catholic_a bishop_n but_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n it_o be_v neither_o possible_a to_o bring_v the_o external_a church_n of_o timber_n and_o stone_n neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a profitable_a or_o customable_a to_o have_v y_fw-mi â—_o who_o will_v clergy_n of_o every_o country_n to_o be_v present_a at_o counsel_n ergo_fw-la he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o then_o whereas_o he_o will_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o chief_o to_o come_v because_o it_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n he_o signify_v thereby_o that_o his_o mind_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v other_o church_n to_o come_v also_o for_o else_o he_o will_v have_v say_v i_o beseech_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o to_o come_v and_o not_o chief_o because_o the_o word_n chief_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o other_o that_o shall_v come_v also_o though_o not_o so_o principal_o and_o agreablie_o to_o his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n now_o in_o express_v this_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v have_v other_o church_n of_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o come_v what_o word_n use_v he_o do_v he_o not_o call_v straitewaies_o for_o his_o felowbyshope_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o do_v he_o not_o require_v that_o most_o chief_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v come_v and_o what_o other_o sense_n can_v that_o have_v by_o any_o reason_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v come_v for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o i_o will_v vyrite_n to_o my_o brethren_n that_o the_o church_n of_o beyond_o the_o sea_n may_v come_v and_o most_o chief_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â–ª_o then_o have_v the_o sentence_n go_v forward_o in_o like_a term_n and_o in_o this_o case_n who_o but_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a will_v deny_v that_o by_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o appointment_n some_o to_o represent_v or_o fill_v their_o place_n but_o he_o change_v the_o term_n and_o in_o one_o part_n speak_v of_o bishop_n in_o the_o other_o he_o name_v not_o the_o bishope_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o what_o of_o this_o shall_v this_o change_n of_o term_n alter_v his_o meaning_n aâ—d_v wish_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o sentence_n that_o bishop_n shall_v come_v but_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o can_v he_o right_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n hang_v with_o the_o other_o for_o this_o be_v all_o together_o out_o of_o reason_n that_o name_v first_o bishop_n and_o then_o a_o thing_n more_o requisite_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o purpose_n than_o bishop_n he_o shall_v mean_v by_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o prefer_v a_o less_o in_o effect_n and_o authority_n than_o they_o be_v who_o he_o have_v less_o count_v upon_o this_o place_n then_o make_v so_o plain_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o be_v in_o effect_n one_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n what_o will_v m._n jewel_n do_v subscribe_v to_o antiquity_n or_o maintain_v still_o his_o heresy_n no_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o vain_a glory_n so_o much_o that_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v a_o foil_n and_o to_o have_v speak_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o assure_v he_o will_v not_o lack_v his_o exception_n against_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o thus_o he_o open_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o 310._o say_v touch_v
of_o thing_n for_o in_o this_o very_a place_n which_o be_v allege_v ouâ—_n of_o he_o for_o y_fw-fr â—_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o when_o hunericus_n have_v require_v by_o his_o edict_n and_o commandment_n that_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n shall_v by_o a_o day_n meet_v at_o carthage_n there_o to_o have_v their_o faith_n examine_v and_o try_v cognoscentibus_fw-la igitur_fw-la qui_fw-la aderamus_fw-la simul_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o then_o that_o be_v together_o know_v of_o this_o decree_n do_v tremble_v at_o the_o hart_n especial_o because_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o edict_n in_o provincijs_fw-la nostris_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la nobis_fw-la concessis_fw-la â–ª_o scandalum_fw-la esse_fw-la nolumus_fw-la quasi_fw-la id_fw-la diceret_fw-la in_fw-la provincijs_fw-la nostris_fw-la catholicos_fw-la esse_fw-la nolumus_fw-la wâ—_n will_v that_o in_o the_o province_n grant_v by_o god_n to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o scandalum_fw-la or_o offence_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v not_o that_o any_o catholic_n be_v in_o our_o provincy_n himself_o therefore_o be_v then_o present_a when_o hunericus_n edict_n come_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n and_o that_o persequâ—â—ion_n of_o the_o uandale_n beginning_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 435._o no_o man_n shall_v reasonable_o doubt_v of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o victor_n live_v but_o these_o thing_n you_o say_v be_v not_o well_o know_v if_o they_o be_v know_v it_o be_v enough_o as_o for_o the_o well_o know_v of_o they_o you_o be_v either_o so_o suspicious_a or_o malicious_a y_fw-fr â—_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o know_v y_fw-fr â—_o which_o come_v direct_o against_o your_o proceeding_n for_o how_o easy_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o deny_v and_o doubt_v and_o object_n and_o find_v fault_n and_o make_v somewhat_o always_o lack_v you_o find_v the_o book_n extant_a and_o that_o before_o this_o age_n in_o which_o your_o heresy_n have_v upstart_a and_o the_o catholic_n have_v seek_v to_o suppress_v they_o you_o see_v it_o allege_v you_o see_v it_o allow_v you_o bring_v nothing_o against_o it_o neither_o that_o it_o be_v â—ound_v of_o late_a neither_o that_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v uncongrue_a and_o barbarouse_n neither_o that_o he_o have_v any_o fault_n in_o his_o story_n neither_o that_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n have_v doubt_v of_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o exception_n which_o may_v take_v credit_n away_o from_o it_o and_o what_o reason_n then_o be_v there_o in_o it_o that_o you_o shall_v make_v strife_n and_o contention_n where_o none_o be_v before_o and_o rather_o follow_v your_o own_o negative_a without_o any_o cause_n or_o probability_n than_o the_o catholic_n affirmatyve_a which_o bring_v forth_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o for_o they_o may_v we_o think_v you_o to_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n or_o any_o reverence_n towards_o ancient_a writer_n which_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o admit_v the_o book_n that_o come_v forth_o in_o their_o name_n and_o so_o ready_a to_o make_v all_o the_o exception_n that_o you_o possible_o can_v or_o suspicion_n against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v say_v you_o of_o what_o credit_n he_o be_v or_o when_o he_o live_v be_v it_o not_o well_o know_v if_o he_o make_v in_o any_o point_n for_o the_o lutheran_n or_o sacramenâ—aries_n opinion_n you_o will_v not_o only_o have_v know_v he_o well_o but_o also_o praise_v he_o exceed_o but_o now_o becasue_v he_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o declare_v such_o cruel_a practice_n of_o the_o barbarous_a uandale_n then_o against_o the_o catholic_a priest_n and_o bishope_n as_o be_v most_o like_o the_o merciful_a proceeding_n of_o the_o gentle_a gospeler_n of_o these_o time_n against_o the_o catholic_n and_o because_o he_o prefer_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o all_o other_o church_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o show_v himself_o most_o evident_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n you_o know_v he_o not_o and_o you_o regard_v he_o not_o so_o that_o you_o be_v rule_v by_o affection_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n and_o you_o pass_v no_o more_o upon_o antiquity_n save_v for_o you_o â—_o fasshion_n that_o all_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n do_v make_v account_n of_o it_o than_o you_o do_v upon_o your_o rochet_n gown_n typet_n four_o corner_a cap_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n that_o go_v clean_o against_o the_o conscience_n save_v that_o you_o condescend_v therein_o unto_o the_o weakling_n as_o yet_o in_o your_o faith_n lest_o you_o shall_v make_v they_o wery_n of_o you_o altogether_o yet_o although_o you_o be_v very_o wise_a hypocrite_n out_o break_v for_o all_o that_o sometime_o the_o jest_a and_o scoff_v inward_a spirit_n that_o in_o open_a sermon_n and_o print_a book_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a and_o old_a father_n full_o reverent_o as_o shall_v by_o most_o manifest_a example_n appear_v s._n benet_n how_o virtuous_a wise_a holy_a contemplative_a and_o divine_a a_o father_n he_o be_v if_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o sâ—ns_n will_v or_o can_v say_v nothing_o s._n gregory_n alone_o have_v say_v enough_o which_o be_v now_o â—ope_v and_o to_o good_a a_o man_n to_o mind_n unprofitable_a tale_n and_o to_o much_o occupy_v to_o intend_v it_o in_o write_v four_o book_n of_o notable_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o mâ—ters_n the_o second_o he_o bestow_v upon_o s._n benet_n alone_o declare_v such_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o most_o reverend_n father_n praef_n and_o s._n benet_n own_o scholar_n constantius_n valentinianus_n simplicius_n and_o honoratus_n by_o read_v of_o which_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o but_o be_v move_v 67._o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o holy_a one_o 138._o and_o that_o his_o friend_n be_v exceed_o honour_v in_o tell_v then_o many_o thing_n of_o s._n benet_n he_o cum_v at_o length_n unto_o this_o lib._n when_o a_o certain_a young_a monk_n of_o s._n benet_n 〈◊〉_d have_v upon_o a_o time_n go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n without_o his_o blessing_n home_n to_o his_o father_n &_o mother_n house_n which_o he_o love_v more_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v the_o self_n same_o day_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o he_o die_v and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v now_o bury_v his_o body_n the_o next_o day_n be_v find_v cast_v up_o which_o they_o provide_v to_o bury_v again_o but_o they_o find_v it_o the_o next_o day_n cast_v up_o again_o and_o unbury_v as_o before_o then_o lo_o they_o run_v with_o speed_n unto_o â—ather_n benet_n foot_n and_o with_o much_o weep_v desire_v he_o to_o be_v so_o good_a as_o to_o grant_v his_o favour_n aend_v mercy_n unto_o he_o to_o who_o the_o man_n of_o god_n give_v straight_o way_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o communion_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n say_v gâ—e_v you_o and_o put_v you_o this_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o so_o bury_v he_o which_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v do_v the_o earth_n take_v and_o keep_v his_o body_n and_o can_z it_o up_o no_o more_o thus_o far_o s._n gregory_n but_o whaâ—_n say_v m._n jewel_n to_o the_o matter_n forsath_n his_o sentence_n be_v this_o it_o be_v but_o fond_o do_v by_o s._n benet_n 〈◊〉_d as_o gregory_n reâ—orteth_v of_o he_o impudent_o to_o cause_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o dead_a man_n breast_n be_v it_o but_o fond_o do_v â–ª_o how_o dare_v you_o so_o interpret_v the_o fact_n of_o a_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n how_o dare_v you_o dissent_v from_o the_o opinion_n that_o s._n gregory_n and_o other_o elder_a father_n who_o he_o follow_v have_v of_o it_o be_v you_o he_o that_o regard_v antiquity_n be_v you_o he_o who_o one_o sufficient_a sentence_n of_o any_o catholic_a father_n or_o doctor_n shall_v make_v to_o yield_v the_o fact_n you_o do_v not_o deny_v against_o the_o workeâ—_n of_o it_o you_o bring_v no_o exception_n s._n gregory_n the_o reporter_n of_o it_o live_v within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o he_o report_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n benet_n and_o the_o effect_n which_o god_n give_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mislike_v and_o how_o â—are_v you_o say_v it_o be_v but_o fond_o do_v but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o say_v though_o you_o look_v demure_o upon_o reverend_a and_o old_a father_n and_o speak_v as_o though_o you_o regard_v their_o word_n and_o deed_n yet_o sometime_o your_o spirit_n be_v so_o move_v in_o you_o out_o that_o from_o the_o pytte_n of_o your_o heart_n it_o cum_v up_o to_o the_o typ_n of_o your_o tongue_n and_o bold_o geave_v sentence_n against_o those_o person_n who_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o age_n holiness_n learning_n and_o iâ—dgement_n do_v worthy_o esteem_v and_o who_o yourself_o dare_v not_o dishonour_v but_o covert_o wherefore_o that_o
somuch_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o church_n sense_n that_o time_n cross_n have_v change_v the_o manner_n of_o kiss_v and_o keep_v the_o signification_n which_o be_v in_o it_o by_o geave_v of_o the_o pax_n or_o peace_n but_o this_o peace_n say_v you_o be_v not_o a_o little_a table_n of_o silver_n or_o somewhat_o else_o 153._o as_o have_v be_v use_v yea_o and_o be_v still_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o very_a cross_n in_o deed_n in_o token_n of_o perfect_a peace_n and_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n so_o justinus_n martyr_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n we_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o cross_n so_o likewise_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o true_a it_o be_v m._n jewel_n ra._n and_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n why_o do_v you_o not_o use_v this_o so_o ancient_a and_o holy_a a_o ceremony_n if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pax_n of_o silver_n either_o for_o sparinge_v of_o charge_n or_o fear_v of_o commissioner_n upon_o church_n good_n or_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v then_o in_o your_o mystery_n a_o very_a cross_n in_o deed_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o iâ—_n neither_o old_a nor_o new_a ceremony_n can_v please_v you_o why_o crake_v you_o in_o contemn_v the_o late_a that_o yet_o you_o regard_v still_o the_o ancient_a and_o approve_v order_n or_o with_o what_o face_n do_v you_o allege_v these_o approve_a father_n testimony_n by_o who_o saying_n you_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v m._n jewel_n be_v always_o â—â—sie_a iâ—_n proâ—ing_n example_n that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n as_o though_o the_o conclude_a of_o that_o be_v a_o clean_a overthrow_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n yet_o no_o catholic_a do_v ever_o deâ—se_v it_o and_o aâ—_n this_o time_n also_o when_o charity_n be_v 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o do_v the_o people_n often_o in_o the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o priest_n now_o by_o occasion_n of_o proâ—ing_v this_o which_o i_o must_v again_o say_v no_o man_n deni_v he_o say_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o reply_n litur_fw-la the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o communion_n afterward_o the_o mystery_n be_v carry_v unto_o a_o place_n 〈…〉_o where_o the_o people_n must_v communicate_v it_o be_v lawful_a only_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d to_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n 〈…〉_o where_o the_o aultare_fw-la stand_v and_o there_o to_o communicate_v let_v the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n communicate_v before_o the_o aultare_fw-la 17._o the_o clerk_n in_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o people_n without_o the_o choir_n how_o like_v you_o these_o dstinction_n of_o place_n and_o â—_z ra._n m._n jewel_n yea_o rather_o why_o like_o you_o they_o not_o have_v not_o yoâ—â—ulled_v down_o chancel_n take_v away_o partition_n make_v the_o pavement_n throughout_o level_n place_n set_v the_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o middle_a set_a form_n for_o the_o laity_n to_o sit_v about_o it_o and_o have_v not_o yourself_o geaven_v strange_a order_n as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n note_v it_o by_o your_o own_o wit_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o fabian_n the_o pope_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la and_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o if_o the_o people_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v nigh_o the_o aultare_fw-la where_o the_o priest_n stand_v or_o receyâ—e_v at_o the_o most_o in_o the_o quire_n how_o far_o of_o be_v they_o at_o those_o day_n from_o y_fw-es â—_o irreverencie_n y_fw-es â—_o now_o be_v use_v and_o how_o far_o wide_a be_v you_o from_z y_z â—_o towardness_n be_v reform_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o be_v you_o not_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v those_o counsel_n and_o authority_n which_o condemn_v your_o proceeding_n utter_o example_n s._n basile_n say_v m._n jewel_n think_v still_o all_o thing_n to_o help_v he_o that_o prove_v a_o communitate_v of_o more_o together_o report_v a_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n or_o canon_n 4._o that_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o he_o call_v mysticum_fw-la pasca_fw-la 3_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v twelve_o person_n at_o the_o least_o and_o never_o under_o and_o you_o ra._n to_o prove_v yourselves_o follower_n of_o antiquity_n and_o restorer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n have_v decree_v that_o three_o shall_v make_v up_o a_o communion_n and_o for_o a_o need_n example_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o sick_a person_n alone_o si_fw-mi haec_fw-la vasa_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o dangerous_a 11._o to_o put_v these_o sanctify_a vessel_n unto_o private_a use_n wherein_o be_v contain_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n etc._n etc._n you_o judge_v ra._n i_o perceive_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n to_o be_v s._n chrysostome_n and_o this_o place_n to_o be_v true_a and_o godly_a therefore_o â–ª_o that_o you_o may_v consider_v it_o the_o better_a and_z by_o your_o commendation_n other_o protestant_n i_o will_v english_a the_o whole_a sentence_n unto_o they_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n whosoever_o he_o be_v persuade_v with_o the_o people_n to_o use_v well_o their_o tongue_n least_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v enter_v thereby_o into_o their_o body_n if_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o danger_n say_v he_o to_o put_v haloved_a vessel_n unto_o private_a use_n as_o balthasar_n teach_v we_o which_o because_o he_o drink_v in_o hallow_v cup_n be_v put_v byside_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n if_o then_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n to_o put_v these_o sanctify_a vessel_n unto_o private_a use_n in_o which_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v how_o much_o more_o behove_v it_o we_o concern_v the_o vessel_n of_o our_o body_n uhich_v god_n have_v prepare_v for_o himself_o to_o dwell_n in_o not_o to_o geave_fw-mi the_o devil_n place_n to_o do_v in_o they_o what_o he_o will_v a_o strong_a argument_n sure_o and_o persuasible_a for_o ra._n if_o dead_a metal_n which_o by_o itself_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o receive_v holiness_n be_v have_v yet_o in_o reverence_n because_o of_o the_o special_a use_n which_o it_o serve_v for_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v not_o our_o body_n the_o lyvely_a vessel_n of_o our_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v keep_v still_o pure_a and_o inviolated_a if_o for_o the_o vessel_n which_o balthasar_n orphane_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o figurâ—â—_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o have_v not_o y_o â—_o very_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o â–ª_o but_o a_o sign_n and_o mystery_n only_o thereof_o if_o for_o these_o god_n plagu_v and_o strike_v how_o shall_v they_o escape_v which_o receive_v into_o their_o body_n the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v god_n corporal_o dwell_v in_o they_o through_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o consecration_n and_o yet_o dare_v turn_v themselves_o unto_o profane_a &_o unclean_a use_n this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n but_o when_o begin_v you_o m._n jewel_n to_o tell_v open_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o incur_v before_o god_n though_o you_o â—_o world_n allow_v it_o which_o either_o after_o vow_v make_v of_o chastity_n have_v turn_v themselves_o first_o out_o of_o their_o monastery_n and_o short_o after_o have_v overturn_v themselves_o into_o incestuous_a carâ—alitie_n either_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o god_n gooâ—â—s_v of_o the_o hallow_v and_o consecrate_v vessel_n have_v convert_v they_o into_o profane_a use_n and_o drink_v in_o chalice_n at_o their_o table_n no_o doubt_n by_o the_o example_n of_o balthasar_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o sore_a danger_n which_o serve_v themselves_o anâ—_n their_o private_a affection_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o proper_a vessel_n appoint_v for_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o corruptible_a and_o base_a matter_n be_v not_o the_o pollute_a wedding_n of_o nonâ—es_n monk_n harlotte_n and_o renegate_n much_o more_o accurse_a and_o execrable_a but_o when_o will_v you_o protest_v this_o much_o m._n jewel_n and_o if_o you_o like_v not_o this_o consequence_n why_o refuse_v yoâ—_n your_o own_o witness_n this_o place_n also_o that_o follow_v be_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o prouse_n 74._o that_o there_o be_v that_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n they_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o same_o when_o the_o novice_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o christen_v be_v command_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o depart_v also_o â–ª_o ergo_fw-la they_o that_o remain_v do_v communicate_v together_o well_o to_o let_v go_v y_fw-mi â—_o
of_o the_o pope_n as_o at_o these_o day_n be_v allow_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v â—adly_a but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n those_o of_o who_o sozomenus_n and_o socrates_n speak_v do_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o disdain_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o but_o be_v they_o catholik_o or_o heretic_n undouted_o heretic_n and_o that_o of_o the_o worst_a â—â—king_n for_o they_o be_v arâ—ians_n how_o prove_v i_o this_o marry_o by_o sozomenus_n and_o socrates_n both_o which_o agree_v in_o tell_v the_o story_n and_o that_o be_v this_o at_o what_o time_n 8._o s._n athanasius_n flee_v to_o rome_n be_v persequâ—ted_v of_o the_o arrian_n â—or_a defend_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o god_n the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n 15._o it_o so_o â—ame_n to_o â—asse_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n paulus_n bisshoppe_n of_o constantinople_n and_o marcellus_n bisshoppe_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o asclepas_n bisshoppe_n of_o 〈…〉_o bishop_n of_o hadrianoâ—le_n 〈◊〉_d also_o to_o rome_n be_v all_o catholic_a bisshoppe_n and_o all_o dryven_v out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o see_v through_o the_o accusation_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o arrian_n hereupon_o julius_n the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n understand_v what_o fault_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o perceive_v that_o all_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n couâ—cell_n he_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_z with_z man_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o opinion_n with_o he_o and_o as_o sozomenus_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o digniti_fw-la of_o his_o see_n or_o as_o socrates_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o prerogative_n &_o privilegy_n â–ª_o he_o restore_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o his_o see_n east_n and_o write_v free_o and_o sharp_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n which_o have_v expel_v they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o foresaid_a bishop_n require_v furthermore_o y_fw-fr â—_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v appear_v at_o a_o appoint_a day_n before_o he_o aâ—d_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o if_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v new-fangled_a the_o arrian_n bishop_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o for_o indignation_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v restore_v to_o their_o lauful_a see_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n â—â—hanasius_a paulus_n marcellus_n asâ—leâ—â—â—_n lucius_n who_o they_o have_v unplaced_a they_o call_v a_o council_n at_o antioch_n 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d again_o a_o fair_a letter_n to_o pope_n julius_n full_a of_o pretty_a scoff_n and_o taunt_n and_o not_o without_o sharp_a threaten_n also_o and_o among_o other_o point_n these_o that_o m._n jewel_n recken_v be_v some_o that_o forsooth_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o roman_a bishope_n hitherto_o be_v the_o story_n as_o i_o gather_v it_o out_o of_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n consider_v now_o of_o it_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v athanasius_n a_o holy_a bishope_n or_o no_o be_v he_o a_o most_o worthy_a and_o try_a defendor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o no_o do_v almighty_a god_n miraculous_o defend_v he_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n or_o no_o eusebius_n sozomenus_n socrates_n theodoritâ—s_n all_o y_fw-es â—_o ever_o write_v the_o story_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o time_n speak_v so_o much_o good_a of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d declare_v such_o a_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v about_o he_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a blind_a and_o wretched_a arrian_n which_o see_v not_o his_o worthiness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d at_o his_o glory_n and_o who_o then_o follow_v you_o m._n jewel_n those_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n who_o your_o wisdom_n and_o religion_n bring_v in_o for_o substantial_a witness_n they_o condemn_v athanasius_n and_o for_o what_o other_o cause_n so_o principal_o as_o for_o his_o defend_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o y_o â—_o arrian_n halloo_o you_o then_o his_o condemnaâ—oâ—_n utter_v now_o your_o stomach_n and_o speak_v plain_o whether_o you_o believe_v y_fw-mi â—_o christ_n be_v of_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o substanâ—ce_n with_o his_o father_n show_v yourself_o as_o you_o be_v in_o your_o opinion_n and_o put_v of_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o a_o honest_a superintendent_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o bear_v and_o with_o all_o boldness_n utter_v your_o secret_a divinity_n for_o hâ—re_v now_o i_o challenge_v you_o &_o here_o i_o charge_v you_o challenge_v halloo_o you_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_a which_o your_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n conclude_v upon_o if_o you_o do_v avaunt_o arriaâ—â—_n â–ª_o if_o you_o do_v not_o how_o can_v you_o but_o think_v evil_a of_o such_o arrogant_a and_o wicked_a arrian_n which_o not_o only_o put_v he_o our_o of_o he_o see_v but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o unto_o it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n contemn_v that_o his_o sentemce_n with_o great_a spite_n and_o insolency_n than_o they_o have_v expel_v athâ—nesius_n and_o other_o at_o the_o first_o i_o say_v further_o if_o athanasius_n paulus_n marcellus_n asclepas_n and_o lucius_n so_o 〈◊〉_d father_n â–ª_o â—eing_v â—râ—elled_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o easte_n think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o lawful_a return_n unto_o their_o see_z shall_v not_o this_o alone_a be_v argument_n enough_o to_o any_o indifferent_a protestant_n in_o all_o y_fw-es â—_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o contemn_v abandon_v and_o accurse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o whereas_o the_o example_n of_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o whereas_o m._n jewel_n the_o challenger_n w_o t_o others_z of_o his_o vain_a be_v do_v pretend_v great_a reverence_n towards_o antiquity_n provoke_v their_o adversary_n to_o bring_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o exhort_v their_o hearer_n and_o reader_n to_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o father_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o great_a admiration_n who_o he_o see_v to_o have_v be_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o the_o great_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n rather_o of_o you_o â—_o easte_n church_n athanasius_n paulus_n marcellus_n etc._n etc._n y_z â—_o his_o letter_n be_v of_o more_o force_n w_z t_z they_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o see_v than_o their_o own_o power_n &_o hability_n be_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o place_n when_o they_o have_v they_o note_v also_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v expel_v by_o violence_n and_o be_v seâ—t_v home_o again_o not_o with_o a_o army_n but_o with_o letter_n only_o yet_o those_o letter_n prevail_v so_o much_o with_o the_o people_n also_o of_o their_o city_n and_o country_n that_o straight_o way_n they_o be_v glad_o receive_v and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o conventicle_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o foresaid_a arrian_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o which_o they_o not_o only_o set_v all_o their_o own_o power_n against_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n athanasiâ—s_n paulus_n etc._n etc._n restore_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o accuse_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n make_v he_o to_o use_v uiolence_n against_o they_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o other_o place_n will_v have_v honour_v and_o obey_v they_o still_o as_o their_o own_o true_a and_o lauful_a bishope_n of_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v 〈…〉_o that_o first_z the_o bless_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n themselves_o athanasius_n paulus_n etc._n etc._n do_v seâ—_n very_o much_o by_o y_fw-fr â—_o bishop_n of_o rome_n letter_n and_o sentence_n and_o then_o that_o the_o catholic_a and_o devout_a people_n also_o of_o those_o quarter_n do_v regard_n and_o obey_v the_o same_o three_o that_o such_o as_o resist_v then_o the_o authority_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o bishope_n of_o rome_n be_v plain_a arrian_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o law_n or_o any_o order_n that_o those_o holy_a bishope_n athanasius_n paulus_n etc._n etc._n enjoy_v not_o the_o right_a of_o their_o own_o seeâ—_n but_o by_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o arrian_n superintendenteâ—_n and_o indignation_n stomach_n ediâ—â—_n uiolence_n &_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n how_o little_a then_o do_v this_o example_n of_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n make_v for_o m._n jewel_n purpose_n yea_o rather_o how_o much_o do_v it_o make_v clean_o against_o he_o for_o when_o wicked_a and_o nawghtie_a man_n
must_v be_v use_v necessary_o one_o restriction_n at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o law_n generality_n wherefore_o then_o do_v m._n jewel_n so_o like_o dodger_n dodger_n come_v in_o with_o such_o rule_n as_o deceive_v the_o simple_a reader_n and_o fill_v his_o paper_n to_o no_o purpose_n wherefore_o make_v he_o objection_n which_o he_o know_v to_o have_v casie_a answer_n or_o why_o have_v he_o no_o care_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o bring_v his_o matter_n to_o pass_v so_o that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o say_v somewhat_o to_o his_o adversary_n upon_o confidence_n of_o these_o general_a rule_n which_o at_o the_o first_o feeme_v reasonable_a he_o carry_v the_o reader_n away_o with_o he_o into_o blind_a knowledge_n maineteyn_v his_o own_o heresy_n and_o their_o error_n by_o the_o superficial_a word_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n either_o not_o atteive_v to_o the_o sense_n thereof_o or_o quite_o leave_v it_o and_o this_o will_v i_o prove_v by_o a_o manifest_a example_n so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o because_o i_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o end_n a_o further_a occasion_n to_o show_v a_o other_o limitation_n unto_o this_o rule_n which_o m._n jewel_n will_v have_v to_o be_v take_v general_o d._n harding_n allege_v out_o of_o a_o edice_n of_o justinian_o this_o evident_a place_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n sancimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n be_v foremost_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o bishope_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v to_o hear_v how_o justinian_n bring_v in_o these_o word_n we_o decree_v say_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a rule_n ecclesiâ—is_fw-fr which_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o establish_v of_o the_o four_o counsel_n of_o nice_a coustantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedone_n shall_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o law_n for_o we_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o synod_n as_o the_o â—oly_a sceptre_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o they_o wcâ—h_o serve_v as_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o ordain_v according_a the_o determinatoion_n of_o they_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n shall_v be_v foremost_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o priest_n now_o unto_o this_o so_o â—laine_a a_o argument_n for_o y_fw-es â—_o supremacy_n what_o answer_v m._n jewel_n forsooth_o the_o emperor_n lustinian_n have_v a_o special_a inclination_n to_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n 〈…〉_o for_o that_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v wen_n in_o wealth_n &_o puissance_n &c_n &c_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v mater_fw-la pictatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o his_o majesty_n well_o â–ª_o here_o be_v some_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v favour_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n ra._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o rome_n it_o follow_v for_o like_o consideration_n the_o emperor_n give_v out_o this_o special_a privilege_n upon_o which_o d_z jew._n harding_n ground_v his_o argument_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n let_v this_o also_o be_v grant_v ra._n that_o he_o favour_v rome_n as_o well_o as_o constantinople_n but_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o show_v wherefore_o hâ—_n shall_v prefer_v it_o vefore_o constantinople_n and_o sâ—t_n rome_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n &_o place_n and_o constantinople_n in_o the_o next_o for_o by_o all_o likelihood_n constantinople_n be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o keep_v his_o court_n &_o to_o which_o most_o resort_n be_v make_v concern_v matter_n of_o the_o empire_n if_o the_o geve_v of_o prinilegy_n unto_o see_n and_o bishop_n have_v depend_v of_o his_o favour_n only_o he_o will_v have_v honour_v first_o of_o all_o the_o patriarche_n of_o his_o chief_a and_o imperial_a city_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o manifest_a lie_n lie_n that_o the_o emperor_n give_v the_o chiefdom_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n upon_o a_o special_a inclination_n which_o he_o have_v to_o you_o â—_o city_n consider_v the_o word_n of_o his_o edice_n what_o be_v they_o we_o ordeinâ—_n say_v the_o emperor_n according_a â—o_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v chief_a of_o all_o priesete_n he_o follow_v then_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n &_o not_o his_o own_o inclination_n and_o he_o honour_v you_o â—_o see_v of_o rome_n with_o his_o edict_n not_o because_o he_o favour_v rome_n in_o his_o special_a aâ—â—ection_n above_o all_o other_o see_v but_o because_o y_fw-mi â—_o former_a counsel_n which_o he_o regard_v as_o y_o â—_o scripture_n themselves_o &_o as_o inviolable_a law_n have_v so_o decree_v &_o determine_v y_fw-fr â—_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v primus_fw-la first_o or_o chief_a of_o all_o priest_n how_o impudent_o then_o do_v m._n jew._n abuse_n y_fw-es â—_o emperor_n edict_n by_o make_v y_o â—_o to_o be_v you_o â—_o chief_n cause_n thereof_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o let_v he_o go_v forward_o and_o by_o the_o way_n lest_o any_o error_n happen_v to_o grow_v of_o this_o word_n papa_n purpose_n it_o behove_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o understand_v that_o papa_n in_o old_a time_n in_o the_o grek_n tongue_n signify_v a_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n &_o before_o the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v general_o to_o all_o bishope_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v true_o ra._n and_o you_o prove_v it_o exceed_o and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v rather_o call_v pope_n jewel_n than_o bishope_n jewel_n be_v it_o at_o your_o own_o choice_n and_o your_o friend_n most_o wise_a but_o returnem_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o again_o into_o the_o way_n and_o answer_v the_o edict_n of_o justinian_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n show_v m._n harding_n may_v not_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o read_v conclude_v what_o he_o list_v if_o he_o do_v you_o can_v with_o few_o circumstancy_n tell_v he_o of_o it_o ra._n but_o primus_fw-la â—mnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la â–ª_o be_v in_o english_a the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o all_o priest_n and_o he_o which_o have_v so_o much_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o primitue_a church_n he_o be_v high_a i_o trow_v then_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o look_v for_o that_o you_o shall_v answer_v direct_o to_o the_o privilege_n this_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o the_o jew._n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o whole_a sway_n and_o to_o over_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n you_o speak_v like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v offend_v with_o tyranny_n ra._n and_o you_o speak_v of_o over_o rule_v but_o we_o think_v not_o that_o as_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o brother_n when_o he_o have_v get_v hugonoâ—es_n guse_n loiterer_n lutheran_n caluiniste_n anabaptiste_n and_o other_o divine_a fellow_n enough_o about_o he_o than_o he_o beginn_v to_o over_o rule_n and_o over_o run_v the_o country_n by_o spoil_v of_o church_n kill_v of_o religious_a person_n ravish_v of_o holy_a virgin_n and_o do_v of_o other_o feat_n of_o your_o gospel_n so_o the_o pope_n may_v set_v and_o let_v pull_v in_o pluck_v out_o kill_v and_o save_v and_o do_v what_o he_o list_v upon_o a_o fury_n or_o bravery_n but_o that_o power_n only_o we_o require_v to_o be_v geaven_v he_o which_o they_o acknowlege_v that_o determine_v he_o to_o be_v first_o or_o chief_a of_o all_o priest_n and_o we_o ask_v you_o of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o have_v to_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o over_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n for_o although_o y_z â—_o place_n to_o which_o his_o jurisdiction_n extend_v itself_o be_v not_o limit_v yet_o his_o power_n to_o rule_v they_o be_v limit_v and_o he_o that_o over_o rule_v any_o one_o country_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o his_o own_o do_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v by_o that_o which_o be_v over_o measure_n and_o rule_n leave_v therefore_o to_o press_v we_o which_o it_o your_o odious_a &_o slaundcrous_a term_n as_o though_o any_o catholic_a be_v of_o y_fw-es â—_o opinion_n y_fw-fr â—_o the_o pope_n may_v or_o shall_v play_v y_fw-fr â—_o part_n of_o a_o tyrant_n &_o care_n for_o no_o law_n nor_o reason_n but_o over_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n and_o bear_v the_o whole_a sway_n in_o the_o world_n answer_v to_o you_o â—_o authority_n of_o justiniaus_fw-la edict_n &_o show_v wherein_o be_v the_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o you_o say_v to_o over_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o general_a meeting_n jeweâ—_n and_o counsel_n to_o sit_v in_o place_n above_o all_o other_o and_o for_o avoid_v of_o confusion_n to_o directe_v and_o order_v they_o in_o their_o do_n how_o prove_v you_o this_o and_o remember_v ra._n that_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o privilege_n grant_v
if_o he_o have_v no_o further_a respect_n than_o unto_o the_o seat_n but_o first_o he_o declare_v the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v primum_fw-la omunm_fw-la sacerdotuâ—_n that_o be_v to_o be_v chief_a of_o priest_n and_o not_o i_o trow_v to_o sit_v only_o in_o the_o best_a chair_n then_o he_o apoint_v the_o bishope_n of_o constantinople_n to_o have_v the_o second_o place_n but_o wherein_o over_o scates_n or_o over_o priest_n uere_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o seat_n but_o of_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o he_o say_v let_v the_o bâ—shope_n of_o constantinople_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o m._n jewel_n limit_v it_o the_o second_o place_n but_o as_o the_o trâ—eth_v 〈◊〉_d you_o 〈◊〉_d english_a it_n the_z second_z dig_v 〈◊〉_d or_o wâ—rshipe_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d signfceeh_n a_o room_n a_o other_o a_o office_n a_o dignitit_fw-la a_o degree_n and_o a_o pâ—â—ce_n not_o only_o to_o sit_v first_o in_o but_o to_o go_v to_o stand_v to_o fight_v to_o speak_v to_o determine_v or_o to_o do_v what_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o speak_n and_o therefore_o m._n jewel_n have_v in_o this_o place_n lie_v twice_o together_o abuse_v the_o decrce_n of_o justinianisir_v restrict_v that_o unto_o sit_v in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o prerogative_n over_o pricstes_n and_o then_o in_o say_v that_o the_o privilege_n consist_v only_o in_o sit_v in_o the_o first_o seat_n whereas_o this_o term_n only_o or_o any_o other_o word_n to_o like_a effect_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o decree_n but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o â—41_n gentle_a reader_n weigh_v well_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o decree_n and_o i_o beseech_v thou_o also_o ra._n gendtle_a reader_n to_o weigh_v they_o well_o it_o follow_v immediate_o jew._n we_o ordain_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a archebishope_n of_o justiniana_n the_o first_o which_o be_v in_o our_o country_n shall_v have_v for_o ever_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o dacia_n dania_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o province_n subject_a unto_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostolkie_a see_v of_o rome_n but_o what_o of_o this_o â–ª_o ra._n here_o we_o see_v jew._n the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n set_v in_o as_o high_a authority_n and_o power_n within_o his_o own_o lurisdiction_n as_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n within_o his_o but_o by_o who_o be_v he_o set_v in_o so_o high_a authority_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o who_o give_v the_o emperor_n such_o power_n or_o be_v he_o so_o privilege_v by_o the_o pope_n yea_o sure_o by_o the_o pope_n if_o any_o authority_n be_v lawful_o take_v and_o exercise_v but_o so_o much_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n yes_o very_o do_v it_o but_o m._n jewel_n take_v his_o vantage_n and_o mangle_v decreeâ—_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o thus_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o law_n â–ª_o that_o the_o bishope_n of_o justiniana_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o pâ—ovincies_n subject_a unto_o he_o 〈…〉_o y_z â—_o place_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sec._n 〈…〉_o set_a then_o if_o the_o bishope_n of_o justiniana_n for_o all_o that_o the_o emperor_n honour_v that_o conâ—trie_n so_o much_o if_o he_o receive_v so_o great_a authority_n from_o the_o pope_n how_o â—uch_o be_v the_o pope_n above_o he_o y_z â—_o give_v he_o y_o â—_o authority_n â–ª_o can_v y_fw-es â—_o pope_n subject_n unto_o a_o new_a bishope_n the_o proiunce_n of_o dacia_n dania_n dardania_n misia_n and_o pannonia_n or_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a or_o primitive_a except_o in_o deed_n his_o authority_n have_v be_v universal_a yet_o such_o privilege_n give_v the_o pope_n unto_o the_o b._n of_o justiniana_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o the_o doer_n in_o it_o but_z y_z â—_o executor_n only_o of_o the_o pope_n determination_n note_v also_o and_o see_v m._n jewel_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o decree_n that_o the_o b._n of_o justiniana_n shall_v have_v within_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n 〈…〉_o as_o high_a authority_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o his_o there_o be_v no_o such_o comparison_n make_v but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v within_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o place_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n and_o so_o have_v many_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o provincy_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v but_o none_o be_v ever_o yet_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o gather_v hereof_o y_fw-fr â—_o the_o pope_n therefore_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o his_o legate_n for_o as_o y_fw-mi â—_o be_v true_a in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o pope_n permit_v unto_o you_o â—_o legate_n ordinance_n so_o absolute_o it_o be_v most_o false_a because_o the_o pope_n may_v when_o he_o will_v depose_v his_o legate_n or_o abridge_v his_o authority_n or_o send_v a_o other_o to_o govern_v with_o he_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v exequuâ—â—â—_n against_o the_o pope_n if_o therefore_o the_o b._n of_o justiniana_n do_v never_o so_o much_o enjoy_v the_o privilegy_n grant_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n let_v he_o take_v they_o as_o privilege_n not_o as_o canon_n let_v he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n within_o his_o own_o provincy_n and_o not_o to_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o ordinary_a place_n let_v he_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n if_o he_o shall_v personal_o come_v within_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o let_v he_o not_o crake_v of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v as_o high_a authority_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n within_o his_o for_o if_o he_o do_v uigilius_n the_o pope_n that_o give_v he_o such_o prerogative_n may_v pull_v it_o away_o again_o from_o he_o and_o m._n jewel_n argument_n shall_v be_v utter_o dash_v that_o think_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v grant_v to_o any_o particular_a bisshoppe_n over_o his_o country_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n and_o which_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o bisshoppe_n in_o christendom_n now_o one_o place_n more_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v end_v this_o chapter_n m._n jewel_n go_v further_a and_o say_v in_o like_o sort_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n say_v 242_o ecclesia_fw-la vrbis_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n romae_fw-la veteris_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la laetatur_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n enjoy_v now_o the_o prerogative_n of_o rome_n the_o elder_a let_v i_o be_v answer_v then_o in_o one_o question_n you_o say_v ra._n not_o twenty_o line_n before_o that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n censi_v only_o in_o sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n answer_v at_o general_a meeting_n if_o therefore_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o same_o prevogative_n that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n who_o shall_v sit_v first_o i_o pray_v you_o or_o shall_v they_o sit_v one_o in_o a_o other_o lap_n or_o shall_v one_o of_o they_o stand_v while_o the_o othersit_v or_o shall_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v interpret_v to_o signify_v some_o other_o thing_n byside_o the_o sit_v only_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o if_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o sit_v only_o first_o and_o if_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o like_a prerogative_n as_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n he_o must_v likewise_o sit_v first_o ergo_fw-la justinians_n constitution_n that_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v void_a ergo_fw-la m._n jewel_n by_o one_o law_n through_o his_o blind_a interpretation_n dâ—th_v destroy_v a_o other_o sure_o this_o alone_o do_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o you_o huddle_n up_o constitution_n one_o upon_o a_o other_o to_o make_v a_o show_n only_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o not_o because_o either_o you_o understand_v the_o law_n or_o speak_v after_o it_o or_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o truth_n plain_a and_o evident_a but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o place_n itself_o the_o church_n you_o say_v of_o constantinople_n enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n but_o what_o privilege_n be_v that_o to_o rule_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n to_o confirm_v they_o to_o disprove_v they_o to_o increase_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n and_o to_o diminish_v it_o again_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v able_a to_o geave_fw-mi unto_o any_o b._n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o great_a precogative_n over_o his_o diocese_n as_o himself_o have_v over_o italy_n like_v as_o uigilius_n the_o pope_n give_v to_o the_o b._n of_o justiniana_n but_o be_v any_o archebishope_n in_o all_o y_fw-es â—_o world_n able_a to_o geve_v a_o other_o either_o the_o prerogative_n of_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o the_o prerogative_n which_o himself_o â—ath_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o ask_v of_o leave_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o b._n of_o rome_n no_o sure_o the_o effect_n can_v not_o work_v upward_o towards_o the_o cause_n or_o work_v so_o excellent_o douneward_o as_o the_o cause_n neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n or_o justiniana_n take_v their_o prerogative_n from_o rome_n can_v endue_v other_o with_o like_a privilege_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o litie_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o superior_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o if_o you_o â—_o lord_n precedent_n in_o wales_n shall_v have_v geaven_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o prerogatines_n of_o the_o king_n court_n in_o england_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v hail_n fellow_n well_o meet_v for_o ever_o after_o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n although_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o geave_v thereby_o unto_o they_o as_o great_a prerogative_n as_o himself_o have_v yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o you_o â—_o apostle_n shall_v think_v themselves_o as_o good_a as_o their_o head_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o well_o as_o christ._n m._n jewel_n therefore_o do_v very_o unteasonable_o conceive_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v because_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o prerogative_n with_o some_o other_o bishop_n be_v find_v express_v in_o the_o law_n but_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o generaliter_fw-la dictum_fw-la generaliter_fw-la est_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v general_o must_v be_v take_v general_o i_o answer_v this_o rule_n fail_v when_o by_o other_o express_a text_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v general_o in_o one_o place_n be_v restrict_v &_o limit_v in_o a_o other_o for_o in_o the_o next_o title_n before_o this_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o emperor_n say_v to_o you_o â—_o b._n of_o rome_n omnes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la universi_fw-la orientalis_n tractus_fw-la reddentes_fw-la &_o subijcere_a &_o unire_fw-la sedi_fw-la vestrae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la proper_a avimus_fw-la we_o have_v make_v speed_n both_o to_o subject_n and_o to_o unite_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o your_o holmes_n all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o west_n part_n again_o in_o the_o same_o law_n a_o little_a after_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v say_v justinian_n that_o anything_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o church_n although_o that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n be_v undoubted_a and_o manifest_a shall_v not_o also_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o holiness_n quae_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o boly_n church_n let_v the_o bishope_n then_o of_o constantinople_n enjoy_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o as_o large_a and_o general_a sense_n as_o m._n jewel_n will_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v provide_v for_o first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o prerogative_n which_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n shall_v enjoy_v do_v not_o contrary_a the_o former_a law_n which_o subiect_v all_o priest_n of_o the_o west_n unto_o his_o holiness_n and_o which_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o church_n thus_o have_v i_o sufficient_o and_o manifest_o prove_v that_o m._n jewel_n have_v abnse_v the_o canon_n law_n the_o lawyer_n themselves_o have_v more_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o impudency_n if_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o ever_o to_o show_v his_o face_n before_o they_o and_o now_o to_o the_o old_a father_n and_o doctoures_fw-la how_o m._n jewel_n have_v abuse_v the_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o m._n jewel_n have_v abuse_v the_o doctor_n incredible_a i_o mean_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o protestant_n which_o think_v so_o well_o of_o he_o that_o they_o believe_v no_o ove_z evident_a untruth_n to_o be_v within_o all_o his_o reply_n but_o of_o catholic_n which_o know_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o defend_v to_o be_v utter_o false_a may_v just_o suspect_v every_o witness_n that_o he_o bring_v in_o for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v already_o take_v he_o in_o manifest_a corrupt_a of_o witness_n can_v but_o know_v he_o for_o one_o that_o look_v suspicious_o when_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v about_o ancient_a father_n yet_o i_o assure_v thou_o â–ª_o indifferent_a reader_n the_o catholic_n themselves_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n will_v so_o have_v corrupt_v true_a sentence_n as_o he_o have_v do_v or_o so_o ofre_o have_v follow_v such_o unlawful_a craft_n as_o be_v not_o once_o to_o be_v use_v of_o honest_a man_n but_o these_o you_o will_v say_v be_v but_o word_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o first_o concern_v such_o illation_n of_o m._n jewel_n as_o he_o use_v in_o geve_v of_o the_o cause_n or_o proufe_v of_o his_o say_n he_o appli_v thereto_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n so_o loose_o and_o so_o disagreeable_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v the_o water_n of_o bath_n be_v exceed_o good_a against_o the_o ache_n in_o the_o joint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n say_v omnessitientes_fw-la venite_fw-la ad_fw-la aquas_fw-la alye_n that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v to_o the_o water_n yea_o m._n jewel_n application_n do_v worse_o agree_v with_o the_o premise_n for_o his_o position_n light_o be_v heretical_a or_o erroneous_a and_o his_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o proper_a unto_o it_o than_o the_o foresayed_a sentence_n of_o esaie_n serve_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o bath_n in_o england_n for_o proufe_v hereof_o i_o will_v choose_v but_o our_o place_n in_o which_o for_o establish_v of_o his_o assertion_n he_o bring_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o very_o thick_a four_o ancient_a doctor_n together_o of_o all_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o serve_v his_o purpose_n m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n say_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v geaven_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n follow_v and_o yet_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n can_v never_o understand_v any_o such_o special_a privilege_n mark_v now_o ra._n indifferent_a reader_n whâ—ther_o the_o place_n which_o m._n jewel_n will_v allege_v do_v prove_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o al._n s._n cyprian_n abuse_v s._n cyprian_n say_v quà muis_fw-la dominus_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈…〉_o the_o lord_n read_v and_o although_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v like_o power_n unto_o his_o apostle_n read_v all_o his_o apostle_n yet_o to_o declare_v unity_n he_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_a of_o unity_n read_v of_o the_o same_o unity_n begin_v of_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n here_o do_v m._n jewel_n make_v a_o full_a point_n yet_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o very_a sentence_n but_o the_o original_a come_v of_o unity_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n ra._n those_o word_n and_o although_o which_o m._n jewel_n leave_v out_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o depend_v of_o the_o sentence_n which_o immediate_o go_v before_o and_o open_v the_o question_n which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o after_o s._n cyprian_a have_v declare_v that_o the_o devil_n see_v the_o idol_n and_o temple_n which_o he_o occupy_v before_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o leave_v void_a through_z y_z â—_o increase_v of_o the_o faithful_a convert_v his_o craft_n to_o devise_v of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n by_o whiâ—h_n he_o may_v overturn_v the_o faith_n corrupt_v the_o truth_n and_o cut_v or_o divide_v unity_n after_o this_o he_o infer_v â—oc_fw-la eo_fw-la fit_a fratres_fw-la dilectiss_fw-la dum_o â—d_a veritatis_fw-la origâ—em_fw-la non_fw-la reditur_fw-la simplicitatepâ—â—lat_a nec_fw-la caput_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la nec_fw-la magistri_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la doctrina_fw-la seruatur_fw-la this_o most_o dear_a brethren_n understand_v that_o heresy_n be_v set_v abroad_o do_v therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o that_o we_o return_v not_o unto_o the_o original_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o that_o a_o head_n be_v not_o seek_v for_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o heavenly_a master_n be_v observe_v now_o because_o every_o man_n perceive_v not_o the_o force_n of_o this_o say_n and_o diverse_a will_v have_v it_o better_o open_v and_o express_v unto_o they_o he_o add_v probatio_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la facilis_fw-la compendio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la that_o be_v the_z proufe_v hereof_o to_o make_v thou_o believe_v it_o be_v easy_a because_o of_o the_o compendiousnes_n of_o the_o truth_n
of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n altogether_o out_o of_o purpose_n but_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n which_o i_o have_v open_v s._n augustine_n be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n &_o will_v have_v give_fw-ge such_fw-mi protestant_n a_o other_o lesson_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o mock_v at_o poor_a sir_n johns_n which_o pray_v in_o latin_a and_o yet_o understand_v not_o latin_a like_v as_o his_o counsel_n be_v to_o eloquent_a and_o smooth_a tongue_v gentleman_n that_o come_v from_o secular_a school_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o because_o the_o open_n of_o so_o much_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a disavantage_n to_o m._n jewel_n and_o his_o fellow_n therefore_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o priest_n who_o s._n augustine_n will_v to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o their_o latin_a tongue_n and_o dissimble_v the_o answer_n which_o s._n augustine_n geve_v to_o those_o jolly_a fellow_n which_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o mock_v at_o priest_n because_o of_o their_o barbarouse_n and_o false_a pray_v in_o the_o public_a service_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o public_a service_n be_v then_o in_o latin_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a also_o unto_o the_o vulgar_a people_n that_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o bishope_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o this_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o conclusion_n which_o m._n jewel_n peek_v out_o of_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o unsensible_a that_o i_o wonder_v where_o his_o wit_n be_v when_o he_o write_v it_o thus_o he_o say_v this_o of_o s._n augustin_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v general_o of_o all_o tongue_n jew._n absurd_a seem_v it_o so_o in_o deed_n ra._n and_o do_v not_o yourself_o so_o understand_v the_o place_n in_o y_fw-es â—_o very_o begin_v of_o your_o allege_v thereof_o that_o you_o say_v s._n augustine_n will_v the_o priest_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o their_o latin_a tongue_n if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o name_n for_o which_o he_o reason_v how_o do_v it_o sâ—me_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o tongue_n again_o if_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o tongue_n ergo_fw-la of_o the_o punic_a tongue_n i_o ask_v you_o then_o which_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o aphricane_n understand_v better_a the_o african_a and_o punic_a tongue_n or_o the_o latin_a if_o the_o african_a as_o be_v their_o natural_a and_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v more_o familiar_a with_o they_o why_o do_v s._n augustine_n will_v the_o priest_n to_o study_v the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o the_o better_a whereas_o by_o your_o account_n they_o shall_v have_v speak_v in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o so_o with_o less_o labour_n the_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o edify_v if_o the_o latin_a be_v more_o familiar_a how_o can_v any_o priest_n or_o bishope_n in_o aphrica_n be_v so_o ignorant_a thereof_o jew._n that_o he_o shall_v not_o pronounce_v his_o latin_a prayer_n and_o understand_v they_o or_o how_o do_v s._n augustin_n seem_v to_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o tongue_n which_o extend_v out_o his_o reason_n and_o argument_n no_o not_o unto_o the_o punik_n tongue_n here_o again_o i_o pray_v thou_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o m._n jewel_n have_v not_o clerck_o allege_v the_o doctor_n s._n irenens_fw-la abuse_v s._n ireneus_fw-la have_v a_o manifest_a tastimonie_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d church_n say_v he_o must_v resort_v 3._o to_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o mighty_a principality_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o place_n troble_v m._n jewel_n very_o much_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o you_o â—_o extravagants_n and_o idle_a discourse_n which_o he_o make_v about_o it_o but_o out_o of_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o the_o principality_n that_o ireneus_fw-la mean_v â–ª_o be_v the_o civil_a dominion_n and_o temporal_a staâ—e_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n blindness_n in_o which_o god_n have_v then_o plant_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v all_o nation_n subject_a unto_o it_o see_v the_o impudency_n or_o blindenes_n of_o the_o man_n ra._n be_v you_o not_o very_o carnal_a in_o your_o judgement_n and_o make_v you_o not_o the_o like_a argument_n as_o the_o worldling_n do_v what_o society_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o what_o participation_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n what_o have_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o transitory_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n â–ª_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o wealth_n or_o dominion_n of_o any_o city_n diminish_v or_o increase_v the_o estimation_n of_o any_o one_o church_n consider_v i_o pray_v thou_o indifferent_a reader_n what_o a_o wise_a interpreter_n m._n jewel_n be_v he_o make_v y_fw-mi â—_o learn_v father_n â—_o ireneus_fw-la to_o have_v this_o dull_a &_o gross_a sense_n in_o he_o terpretour_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n must_v resort_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o civil_a dominion_n and_o state_n thereof_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n or_o thus_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n must_v resort_v to_o s._n peter_n successor_n because_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v the_o migthty_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n by_o what_o consequence_n the_o cause_n undoubted_o which_o shall_v move_v the_o faithful_a to_o come_v to_o rome_n must_v have_v be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a they_o shall_v have_v resort_v thither_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o faith_n against_o the_o heresy_n that_o trouble_v their_o understanding_n and_o not_o to_o ask_v any_o counsel_n or_o seek_v any_o worldly_a benefit_n again_o in_o this_o one_o sentence_n s._n ireneus_fw-la do_v twice_o name_n ecclesiam_fw-la church_n if_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n 〈…〉_o m._n jewel_n will_v have_v the_o civil_a dominion_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la this_o church_n thâ—n_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la every_o church_n which_o word_n foâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o sentence_n the_o civil_a dominion_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o s._n ireneus_fw-la by_o every_o church_n understand_v as_o himself_o expound_v it_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la undique_fw-la sunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la y_fw-es â—_o faithful_a that_o be_v every_o where_o about_o ergo_fw-la by_o ecclesiam_fw-la the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o sentence_n he_o mean_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o rome_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v the_o principal_a head_n i_o add_v further_o if_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o civil_a dominion_n in_o rome_n do_v seem_v a_o worthy_a cause_n unto_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n ireneus_fw-la why_o all_o faithful_a shall_v resort_v chief_o thither_o than_o which_o conclusion_n he_o think_v nothing_o less_o yet_o if_o m._n jewel_n will_v needs_o have_v that_o consequence_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o when_o constantine_n the_o great_a give_v place_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o go_v with_o his_o principality_n of_o civil_a dominion_n unto_o constâ—ntinople_n that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o so_o resort_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n continue_v still_o in_o her_o supremacy_n as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o say_v â–ª_o that_o principalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la be_v sometime_o use_v of_o old_a father_n to_o signify_v the_o civil_a dominion_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o church_n be_v although_o in_o the_o example_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o of_o they_o 7._o quâ—sâ—_n 1._o placuit_fw-la principalis_fw-la cathedra_fw-la 〈…〉_o do_v proper_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a office_n &_o not_o a_o worldly_a dominion_n and_o in_o the_o second_o inter_fw-la epiâ—tolas_fw-la augustini_fw-la 35._o epi._n although_o the_o word_n principalis_fw-la be_v refer_v to_o alipius_n as_o bishope_n yet_o let_v i_o grant_v so_o much_o and_o consider_v your_o diâ—ine_a logic_n after_o the_o allege_v as_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n which_o in_o deed_n make_v quite_o against_o you_o you_o conclude_v say_v thus_o the_o principality_n that_o iren_n mean_v jew._n stand_v not_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o civil_a estate_n and_o worldly_a dominion_n not_o in_o the_o bishop_n that_o profess_v christ_n but_o in_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v a_o heathen_a not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o persecutor_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v have_v say_v â–ª_o ireneus_fw-la take_v principalitas_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n ergo_fw-la paulinus_n in_o use_v the_o word_n principalis_fw-la may_v be_v interpret_v to_o have_v the_o like_a sense_n although_o this_o also_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n when_o the_o word_n have_v more_o
s._n bregorie_n or_o justinian_n you_o follow_v both_o and_o you_o be_v contrary_a unto_o yourself_o at_o one_o time_n defy_v the_o title_n at_o a_o other_o allege_v it_o certain_o balaam_n preacher_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n yet_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o bless_a the_o people_n of_o god_n cayphas_n although_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a bishop_n yet_o he_o pphesy_v and_o speak_v the_o truth_n doctrine_n a_o seal_n although_o it_o be_v cast_v in_o lead_n yet_o it_o geave_v a_o perfect_a print_n the_o scribe_n and_o phariâ—eis_n although_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o live_v not_o well_o yet_o they_o instruct_v the_o congregation_n and_o say_v well_o by_o these_o example_n than_o it_o appear_v â–ª_o that_o a_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v because_o of_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o preacher_n what_o fault_n then_o be_v doctor_n harding_n in_o for_o say_v that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n life_n never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o may_v we_o not_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o other_o cause_n be_v allege_v wherefore_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v but_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o these_o example_n which_o m._n jewel_n here_o have_v clear_o allow_v yet_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o man_n when_o d._n hardinge_n have_v say_v so_o much_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o but_o straitewaies_o come_v against_o it_o with_o this_o authority_n how_o be_v it_o s._n cyprian_n say_v otherwise_o ruler_n plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o people_n obey_v god_n commandment_n must_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a that_o rule_v over_o they_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n ra._n bishop_n that_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o libel_n 4_o in_o which_o they_o give_v their_o name_n to_o idolatry_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o other_o bishope_n and_o the_o people_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o m._n jewel_n how_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o any_o testimony_n that_o he_o bring_v so_o desirous_a he_o be_v to_o gaynsaie_v d._n harding_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o contradiction_n with_o himself_o also_o â–ª_o speak_v at_o one_o time_n for_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o priest_n notwithstanding_o their_o evil_a life_n and_o at_o a_o other_o time_n make_v it_o lawful_a to_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o preacher_n or_o ruler_n for_o because_o of_o his_o evil_a life_n when_o christ_n have_v deliver_v both_o kind_n unto_o his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o do_v you_o the_o same_o that_o you_o see_v i_o have_v do_v but_o where_o do_v christ_n ever_o say_v minister_n un_fw-fr to_o yourselves_o one_o way_n and_o a_o other_o wai_fw-fr un_fw-fr to_o the_o people_n the_o like_a argument_n he_o make_v pa._n 119._o where_o do_v christ._n &_o caet_fw-la as_o who_o shall_v say_v christ_n have_v not_o express_v it_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v here_o lo_o we_o see_v that_o m._n jewel_n alow_v the_o argument_n call_v in_o scholes_n ab_fw-la autoritate_fw-la negative_a except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o himself_o use_v that_o which_o himself_o allow_v not_o but_o hear_v now_o what_o he_o say_v in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o reply_n m._n harding_n gheass_v thus_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o beda_n disprove_v the_o service_n be_v in_o english_a ergo_fw-la the_o service_n be_v in_o latin_a what_o kind_n of_o logic_n have_v we_o here_o or_o how_o may_v this_o reason_n hold_v it_o conclude_v ab_fw-la autoritate_fw-la negatives_n i_o believe_v m._n harding_n himself_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o the_o argument_n in_o deed_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v as_o you_o have_v make_v it_o ra._n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o bede_n purposely_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v religion_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n if_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n but_o how_o agree_v you_o m._n jewel_n with_o yourself_o that_o can_v both_o refuse_v and_o use_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o kind_n of_o argument_n you_o have_v i_o trow_v some_o defence_n for_o you_o self_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la for_o you_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o weight_n of_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n 126_o be_v take_v as_o they_o name_v it_o in_o school_n ab_fw-la autoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr and_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o some_o other_o circumstance_n it_o be_v so_o simple_a that_o a_o very_a child_n may_v soon_o answer_v it_o what_o circumstance_n then_o be_v that_o ra._n which_o be_v observe_v make_v the_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr good_a sure_o that_o circumstance_n be_v well_o worth_a the_o learning_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v both_o how_o to_o make_v such_o argument_n ourselves_o without_o doubt_n of_o your_o reprehension_n and_o also_o how_o to_o warn_v you_o thereof_o when_o yourself_o go_v without_o the_o cumpasse_n of_o your_o own_o circumstance_n perchance_o you_o mean_v hereby_o not_o more_o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o express_v in_o the_o first_o article_n where_o h._n harding_n object_v unto_o you_o the_o common_a use_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v which_o be_v ab_fw-la authoriâ—ate_fw-la negatives_n for_o thus_o you_o say_v and_o it_o be_v i_o believe_v the_o most_o you_o can_v say_v 68_o that_o the_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatives_n 68_o be_v think_v to_o be_v good_a good_a when_o so_o ever_o prouf_a be_v take_v of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v use_v not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o also_o by_o s._n paul_n and_o by_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_a father_n s._n paul_n say_v god_n say_v not_o unto_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v but_o in_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ._n and_o thereof_o he_o think_v he_o make_v a_o good_a argument_n 3_o suffer_v i_o than_o to_o make_v a_o like_a ra._n argument_n out_o of_o good_a word_n and_o let_v i_o have_v your_o answer_n use_v it_o christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o say_v not_o these_o or_o they_o ergo_fw-la without_o exception_n he_o comâ—â—itted_v his_o sheep_n unto_o s._n peter_n but_o you_o like_v not_o this_o argument_n for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o bonifacius_n naught_o to_o reason_n thus_o dominus_fw-la dixit_fw-la generaliter_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v general_o unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o say_v not_o special_o feed_v these_o or_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v understande_v that_o he_o commit_v they_o unto_o peter_n altogether_o yet_o this_o argument_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n of_o seed_n and_o seed_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o ra._n 〈…〉_o negatiuè_fw-fr but_o affirmatiuè_fw-fr for_o he_o press_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n seed_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o to_o make_v the_o better_o observe_v he_o bid_v it_o to_o be_v note_v y_fw-fr â—_o it_o be_v not_o say_v seed_n but_o how_o so_o ever_o that_o be_v m._n jewel_n art_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o espy_v which_o all_o at_o pleasure_n affirm_v and_o deni_v say_v and_o unsay_v make_v rule_n and_o observe_v they_o not_o and_o be_v contradictory_n unto_o himself_o in_o very_a many_o place_n this_o very_a name_n 306_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o we_o deny_v then_o be_v you_o a_o very_a unwise_a man_n ra._n to_o set_v the_o state_n and_o substance_n of_o your_o question_n upon_o a_o name_n and_o to_o contend_v upon_o word_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n and_o there_o appear_v here_o unto_o i_o to_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n that_o the_o name_n shall_v be_v the_o thing_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o all_o this_o writing_n on_o both_o side_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o alteration_n of_o brammarian_n or_o rhetorician_n then_o in_o deed_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o this_o word_n head_n be_v ever_o read_v in_o such_o a_o case_n or_o such_o a_o author_n or_o ever_o apply_v to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o person_n &_o then_o â—roprely_o the_o name_n shall_v be_v the_o thing_n but_o now_o whereas_o all_o our_o conflict_n be_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v and_o we_o seek_v not_o after_o term_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n but_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o truth_n and_o whereas_o the_o understanding_n which_o both_o part_n think_v to_o instruct_v be_v not_o better_v by_o any_o name_n but_o by_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o it_o be_v all_o together_o unreasonable_a to_o
for_o these_o last_o year_n no_o praise_n or_o speak_v of_o christ_n at_o all_o how_o be_v it_o credible_a for_o be_v but_o a_o man_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o by_o all_o likelihood_n follow_v the_o common_a course_n of_o man_n and_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v singular_a how_o can_v he_o discern_v between_o the_o true_a and_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n whereas_o he_o shall_v find_v example_n and_o write_n of_o both_o or_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v between_o they_o how_o can_v he_o fasten_v his_o mind_n and_o belief_n upon_o any_o one_o of_o they_o both_o live_v except_o he_o be_v a_o singular_a one_o in_o deed_n for_o wiseman_n do_v not_o light_o take_v that_o way_n in_o which_o they_o see_v not_o either_o the_o town_n plain_o before_o they_o or_o some_o causeway_n path_n or_o step_v of_o foot_n to_o direct_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o use_v when_o they_o go_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o come_v at_o length_n to_o some_o turn_n or_o double_a way_n to_o go_v forward_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o without_o look_v back_o if_o any_o follow_v or_o look_v about_o if_o any_o be_v within_o sight_n but_o either_o rest_n themselves_o until_o they_o spy_v of_o who_o to_o ask_v or_o go_v so_o doubteful_o forward_o in_o that_o which_o leek_v they_o that_o if_o better_a counsel_n and_o teach_v come_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v be_v return_v and_o order_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o a_o corporal_a and_o visible_a way_n ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v much_o more_o so_o in_o follow_v the_o right_a way_n unto_o truth_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n take_v one_o way_n or_o diverse_a cumpany_n in_o the_o world_n follow_v diverse_a way_n will_v any_o man_n of_o discretion_n be_v so_o bold_a or_o foolish_a as_o to_o go_v peak_a alone_o by_o himself_o in_o such_o a_o opinion_n or_o imagination_n as_o no_o man_n byside_o himself_o alow_v and_o so_o direct_o go_v in_o it_o that_o to_o live_v and_o die_v he_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v from_o it_o if_o therefore_o these_o forty_o year_n last_o pass_v or_o what_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v more_o that_o m._n jewel_n have_v live_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n commend_v he_o can_v not_o undoubted_o by_o any_o good_a occasion_n or_o reason_n have_v esteem_v the_o christian_a writer_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o or_o geaven_v any_o faith_n unto_o christ._n except_o we_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o than_o you_o â—_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o y_fw-fr â—_o faith_n come_v without_o hear_v or_o that_o no_o man_n send_v for_o he_o yet_o by_o some_o miracle_n perchannce_n he_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ._n of_o which_o two_o both_o be_v out_o of_o course_n and_o without_o some_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o make_v they_o likely_a unto_o we_o both_o be_v unreasonable_a both_o be_v incredible_a the_o present_a fame_n then_o renown_n &_o testimony_n of_o this_o age_n draw_v man_n of_o this_o age_n unto_o christ_n yet_o do_v m._n jewel_n so_o little_o set_v by_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o little_a credit_n or_o rather_o none_o and_o he_o so_o cleaâ—eth_v unto_o those_o vj._n c._n year_n past_o a_o thousand_o year_n almost_o since_o as_o though_o he_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o catholic_a &_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v then_o w_z tout_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o or_o as_o though_o some_o secret_a mystery_n or_o security_n be_v in_o they_o to_o further_o he_o in_o unreveled_a conclusion_n and_o exempt_v he_o from_o all_o jurisdiction_n in_o so_o much_o that_o although_o in_o xv_o c._n year_n reken_v which_o the_o church_n have_v continue_v in_o as_o it_o shall_v to_o the_o world_n end_n viij_o year_n can_v not_o great_o hurt_v the_o account_n yet_o so_o true_a a_o audite_fw-la of_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o m._n jewel_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o viij_o year_n next_o after_o the_o first_o vj._n c._n but_o note_v in_o his_o book_n their_o come_n to_o late_a though_o they_o come_v very_o nigh_o his_o word_n be_v these_o m._n harding_n know_v well_o year_n that_o this_o grant_v to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n be_v make_v unto_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o which_o be_v bisshope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n vj._n c._n and_o viij_o even_o at_o the_o same_o very_a time_n that_o mahomete_n first_o begin_v to_o plant_v his_o doctrine_n in_o arabia_n and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o be_v without_o the_o cumpasse_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o who_o shall_v think_v together_o that_o within_o those_o viij_o year_n on_o this_o side_n the_o six_o hundred_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v sudden_o and_o strange_o convert_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n which_o they_o be_v of_o viij_o year_n before_o and_o no_o history_n mention_v it_o be_v make_v of_o pure_a protestant_n gross_a papist_n yea_o not_o only_o of_o viij_o year_n above_o the_o vj._n c._n he_o make_v a_o sad_a reckon_n towards_o his_o uantage_n but_o of_o the_o vj._n c._n year_n itself_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v d._n hardings_n testimony_n so_o low_a he_o so_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v as_o though_o either_o himself_o have_v the_o uictorie_n or_o else_o nothing_o shall_v be_v win_v or_o lose_v for_o whereas_o d._n harding_n for_o proof_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o church_n service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o unknowen_a to_o the_o uulgare_a people_n and_o that_o also_o within_o the_o first_o vj._n c._n year_n allege_v the_o come_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o monk_n and_o our_o apostle_n into_o england_n which_o be_v by_o his_o account_n the_o 14._o year_n of_o mauritius_n emperor_n &_o the_o 596._o of_o our_o lord_n master_n jewel_n in_o answer_v it_o say_v of_o the_o 600_o â–ª_o year_n after_o christ_n 192._o whereupon_o ijoine_v wish_v he_o issue_n liberal_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o geve_v i_o back_o five_o hundred_o four_o score_z and_o sixteen_o and_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o 600._o be_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o four_o poor_a year_n crake_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a of_o the_o same_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v but_o if_o marianus_n scotus_n account_n be_v true_a that_o augustine_n come_v into_o this_o realm_n not_o the_o fourtienth_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n but_o four_o year_n after_o which_o be_v just_a the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n then_o he_o reserve_v not_o one_o year_n to_o himself_o but_o yield_v i_o back_o altogether_o loe_o what_o a_o wise_a contention_n here_o be_v ra._n and_o how_o sad_o m._n jewel_n follow_v it_o do_v he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o none_o but_o child_n or_o idiotes_n will_v read_v his_o reply_n and_o if_o he_o provide_v to_o make_v it_o so_o as_o not_o only_a wiseman_n shall_v consider_v it_o but_o the_o adversary_n also_o may_v â—e_v answer_v by_o it_o how_o can_v he_o for_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n so_o trifle_n and_o wrangle_v and_o set_v forth_o himself_o so_o much_o upon_o so_o little_a occasion_n for_o if_o the_o vj._n c._n year_n shall_v try_v the_o matter_n he_o that_o come_v four_o year_n before_o they_o be_v end_v come_v time_n enough_o to_o confute_v m._n jewel_n and_o his_o cause_n therefore_o be_v lose_v or_o his_o brag_a at_o least_o confound_v if_o in_o any_o time_n before_o the_o vj._n c._n year_n expire_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o assertion_n may_v be_v prove_v why_o shall_v he_o call_v they_o four_o poor_a year_n or_o set_v they_o at_o naught_o which_o make_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v part_n of_o the_o year_n upon_o which_o he_o join_v issue_n and_o be_v by_o his_o apointement_n of_o great_a authority_n the_o crake_v herein_o be_v like_z as_z if_o one_o shall_v say_v in_o all_o s._n augustine_n work_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v this_o word_n missa_fw-la and_o thereupon_o i_o will_v join_v with_o you_o as_o though_o a_o great_a point_n of_o divinity_n consist_v herein_o a_o other_o answer_v yeas_o marry_o i_o find_v the_o word_n in_o such_o and_o such_o sermon_n temp_n then_o repli_v the_o challenger_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o tome_n as_o s._n augustine_n have_v write_v of_o so_o many_o book_n in_o every_o tome_n etc._n etc._n as_o far_o as_o his_o rhetoric_n permit_v you_o geave_fw-mi i_o back_o liberal_o and_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n all_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o almost_o and_o reserve_v unto_o yourself_o two_o poor_a sermon_n and_o yet_o be_v you_o not_o very_o certain_a of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v s._n augustine_n or_o â—oe_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o lay_v
victor_n that_o write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o vandal_n reasonetâ—_n he_o be_v neither_o scripture_n for_o scripture_n he_o be_v not_o allege_v and_o this_o also_o be_v against_o sincere_a and_o honest_a deal_n to_o promise_v or_o rather_o protest_v that_o you_o will_v be_v try_v by_o any_o doctor_n father_n council_n or_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o now_o so_o desperate_o to_o come_v in_o with_o this_o exception_n that_o victor_n be_v no_o scripture_n it_o follow_v nor_o council_n jewel_n remember_v yourself_o m._n jewel_n there_o be_v among_o your_o favourer_n some_o discrete_a sad_a and_o just_a man_n who_o your_o invention_n in_o this_o place_n will_v little_o please_v and_o your_o much_o seek_v to_o extenuate_v uictors_n authority_n will_v be_v a_o argument_n unto_o they_o that_o you_o fall_v to_o copy_n of_o word_n and_o shift_n of_o rhetoric_n meet_a for_o childerne_a when_o copy_n of_o sense_n â–ª_o and_o certainty_n of_o good_a answer_n do_v not_o serve_v your_o great_a stomach_n you_o say_v well_o once_o 151._o that_o one_o good_a sentence_n be_v proufe_v sufficient_a and_o be_v you_o so_o much_o chainge_v so_o sudden_o that_o you_o dare_v set_v light_n by_o a_o ancient_a and_o grave_a wytnesse_n because_o he_o be_v no_o council_n you_o need_v sure_o some_o good_a counsel_n least_o by_o extreme_a follow_v with_o all_o your_o wit_n the_o defence_n of_o your_o mad_a challenge_n you_o chance_v to_o fall_v byside_v your_o wit_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o your_o do_n it_o follow_v nor_o doctor_n jewel_n now_o define_v you_o then_o a_o doctor_n for_o in_o deed_n who_o you_o will_v allow_v to_o bear_v that_o name_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o such_o liberty_n you_o have_v take_v now_o unto_o your_o self_n of_o bind_v we_o to_o your_o meaning_n that_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v by_o a_o doctor_n none_o other_o but_o either_o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n or_o s._n gregory_n which_o be_v call_v the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o such_o as_o have_v be_v solemn_o create_v and_o make_v doctor_n in_o some_o university_n we_o must_v be_v contenâ—_n with_o your_o sense_n and_o let_v you_o have_v your_o own_o mind_n and_o meaning_n but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v order_v by_o reason_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o suppose_v that_o victor_n may_v well_o be_v a_o doctor_n which_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o no_o small_a city_n in_o aphrica_n have_v by_o all_o likelihood_n the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o grace_n of_o expound_v they_o and_o diligence_n in_o execute_v his_o office_n except_o that_o m._n jewel_n will_v be_v so_o injurious_a to_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o which_o victor_n live_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v any_o one_o to_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o doctor_n again_o if_o he_o be_v no_o doctor_n be_v he_o therefore_o no_o father_n and_o yourself_o promise_v to_o admit_v any_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o any_o father_n how_o wise_o make_v you_o now_o a_o exception_n against_o victor_n â–ª_o because_o he_o be_v no_o doctor_n it_o follow_v nor_o write_v the_o order_n or_o practise_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n jewel_n o_o worthy_a exception_n do_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n write_v the_o order_n or_o practise_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nothing_o less_o for_o altogether_o they_o be_v compile_v of_o his_o own_o act_n life_n chance_n cogitation_n and_o interrogation_n but_o what_o then_o may_v not_o one_o for_o all_o this_o bring_v a_o good_a testimony_n out_o of_o those_o book_n for_o prouse_v of_o any_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o when_o the_o heretic_n deni_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 9_o shall_v not_o the_o example_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o prayer_n for_o his_o mother_n soul_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o confession_n quite_o and_o clean_o sâ—oppe_v his_o proceeding_n and_o make_v his_o very_a impudency_n ashamed_a what_o new_a find_v reason_n then_o be_v this_o of_o m._n jewel_n to_o contemn_v a_o ancient_a writer_n if_o he_o write_v not_o of_o those_o matter_n and_o write_v also_o in_o such_o order_n of_o they_o as_o he_o require_v when_o we_o allege_v clemens_n de_fw-fr constitutionibus_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la s._n denyse_n de_fw-fr coelesti_fw-la &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la s._n james_n liturgy_n s._n chrysostom_n liturgy_n sozomenus_n nicephorus_n or_o â–ª_o the_o decree_n and_o decretales_fw-la straightway_o you_o either_o deny_v they_o either_o suspect_v they_o either_o will_v file_v they_o better_o before_o you_o believe_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o in_o who_o you_o may_v see_v more_o express_o the_o print_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o order_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o where_o shall_v one_o better_a find_v what_o the_o religion_n be_v in_o every_o age_n than_o in_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o in_o decree_n answer_n and_o form_n of_o public_a service_n that_o in_o every_o of_o they_o be_v use_v you_o therefore_o which_o so_o little_o set_v by_o those_o writer_n by_o who_o we_o may_v understand_v most_o plain_o what_o the_o particular_n be_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o state_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o when_o victor_n be_v bring_v against_o you_o sudden_o you_o be_v so_o change_v as_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o exception_n against_o a_o witness_n that_o he_o write_v not_o the_o order_n or_o practise_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o exception_n of_o you_o come_v not_o so_o lucky_o against_o victor_n which_o although_o he_o take_v not_o into_o his_o story_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n after_o they_o or_o all_o the_o persecution_n throughout_o christendom_n or_o the_o martyr_n of_o all_o country_n or_o the_o perfection_n and_o rule_n of_o those_o holy_a monk_n â—hat_n live_v in_o wilderness_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o counsel_n or_o every_o other_o such_o matter_n as_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o by_o a_o general_n historiographer_n yet_o what_o state_n the_o church_n be_v in_o under_o the_o uandale_n he_o describe_v sufficient_o and_o by_o his_o tell_v this_o much_o we_o understande_v of_o the_o order_n and_o practice_n if_o not_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v within_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o which_o time_n you_o have_v allow_v we_o that_o in_o a_o mater_fw-la concern_v faith_n and_o in_o a_o council_n to_o be_v gather_v it_o be_v think_v mâ—ete_a then_o to_o make_v other_o bishop_n besides_o they_o of_o aphrica_n privy_a thereof_o and_o especial_o to_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o evidence_n because_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o you_o therefore_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v reasonable_o against_o the_o sentence_n yoâ—_n hâ—â—e_v stretch_v your_o wit_n to_o findâ—â—xâ—eptions_n against_o the_o reporter_n oâ—_n it_o and_o you_o saiâ—_n far_o against_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o well_o know_v jewel_n either_o of_o what_o credit_n he_o be_v or_o when_o he_o live_v concern_v his_o credit_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o utiâ—a_n and_o by_o likelihood_n therefore_o of_o good_a estimation_n among_o the_o catholic_n and_o a_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v heleâ—ed_v for_o in_o all_o kind_n and_o contrariety_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v high_a priest_n bishop_n or_o superintendents_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o family_n church_n or_o cougregation_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v do_v do_v that_o office_n and_o further_o who_o book_n be_v count_v then_o worthy_a the_o copieng_v out_o and_o be_v so_o keep_v then_o that_o they_o remain_v yet_o unto_o we_o and_o be_v so_o accept_v at_o this_o present_a that_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o french_a his_o credit_n need_v not_o to_o be_v mistrust_v or_o call_v without_o cause_n into_o question_n he_o write_v also_o unto_o hunericus_n king_n of_o uandale_n a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v drive_v thereto_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o king_n by_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o great_a account_n be_v make_v of_o he_o concern_v then_o his_o age_n he_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n far_o within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n out_o of_o which_o any_o testimony_n be_v sufficient_a against_o you_o for_o when_o the_o uandale_n be_v in_o aphrica_n and_o be_v busy_a in_o further_a the_o proceeding_n of_o the_o arrian_n than_o live_v victor_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o answer_n to_o hunericus_n &_o by_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o history_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o one_o present_a at_o y_fw-es â—_o do_v
m._n harding_n know_v to_o be_v open_a and_o know_v lie_n &_o this_o late_a point_n be_v prove_v by_o certain_a conjecture_n but_o all_o this_o hitherto_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o disprove_v of_o the_o foresay_a decree_n either_o that_o it_o be_v not_o soter_n either_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v if_o as_o other_o say_v it_o be_v anacletus_fw-la he_o busi_v himself_o in_o general_a and_o indefinite_a proposition_n to_o no_o purpose_n or_o conclusion_n but_o to_o breed_v suspicion_n and_o doubt_n much_o like_a as_o if_o in_o reason_v against_o some_o heretic_n i_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n but_o yet_o will_v tell_v a_o long_a tale_n and_o prove_v it_o very_o substantial_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v oftentimes_o go_v abroad_o and_o be_v conversant_a with_o man_n and_o speak_v very_o mannerly_a of_o religion_n so_o like_o a_o honest_a and_o true_a man_n as_o any_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n five_o then_o after_o all_o prelude_v or_o preamble_n end_v he_o touch_v special_o the_o decree_n itself_o upon_o which_o the_o argument_n of_o d._n hardings_n be_v ground_v and_o his_o reason_n against_o it_o be_v short_o these_o s._n austin_n &_o â—_o hieron_n who_o live_v 250._o year_n after_o soter_n have_v record_v that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o take_v the_o communion_n together_o every_o day_n ergo_fw-la that_o practice_n will_v hardly_o stand_v with_o soters_n decree_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v not_o receive_v at_o ouâ—_n priest_n hand_n if_o any_o other_o priest_n when_o they_o be_v depart_v shall_v go_v to_o the_o aultare_fw-la and_o have_v no_o more_o but_o two_o to_o answer_v he_o item_n this_o word_n soleâ—â—â—_n seem_v to_o import_v a_o solemn_a company_n or_o resort_n of_o people_n yea_o but_o missarum_fw-la solennia_fw-la do_v import_v not_o by_o seem_v but_o by_o plain_a construe_v neither_o cumpanie_n of_o mass_n neither_o of_o people_n but_o the_o appointed_a and_o reverend_a &_o catholic_a manner_n of_o execute_v the_o mystery_n item_n it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la and_o orate_fw-la prome_fw-la fratres_fw-la which_o word_n be_v in_o the_o decree_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o rome_n in_o soters_n tyme._n what_o harm_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v in_o those_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v use_v so_o timely_a in_o the_o church_n in_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o the_o priest_n salute_v the_o people_n charitable_o and_o godly_a and_o in_o orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o pray_v for_o i_o he_o confess_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o require_v their_o help_n both_o devout_o and_o humble_o but_o because_o the_o self_n same_o word_n be_v now_o in_o the_o mass_n m._n jewel_n can_v not_o brook_v they_o as_o he_o can_v neither_o the_o word_n mass_n itself_o for_o which_o in_o this_o place_n â—ul_a fine_o forsooth_o he_o use_v the_o term_n of_o liturgy_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o of_o mass_n of_o rome_n jewel_n and_o so_o he_o that_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o have_v s._n chrysostom_n liturgy_n call_v a_o mass_n which_o be_v our_o english_a word_n to_o signify_v that_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o that_o answer_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o grecian_n he_o now_o like_o a_o merry_a greek_a speak_v of_o that_o service_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v ever_o call_v among_o the_o latiniste_n missa_fw-la and_o among_o y_fw-es â—_o english_a mass_n term_v it_o very_o â—rymly_o in_o english_a the_o liturgy_n of_o rome_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o after_o all_o these_o foresay_a invention_n to_o move_v a_o altercation_n and_o business_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o soter_n he_o will_v make_v the_o catholic_n afraid_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o will_v hold_v with_o soters_n decree_n i_o will_v dryve_v you_o to_o a_o inconvenience_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v best_a to_o let_v go_v your_o holdfast_n but_o whaâ—_n be_v that_o inconvenience_n mary_n say_v he_o in_o that_o soter_n require_v that_o the_o two_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v make_v answer_n unto_o the_o priest_n there_o in_o be_v include_v both_o nearness_n of_o place_n for_o the_o people_n to_o stand_v in_o and_o to_o hear_v and_o also_o a_o common_a know_v tongue_n which_o both_o be_v contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n but_o he_o stand_v nigh_o enough_o i_o â—rowe_v that_o stand_v by_o the_o aultare_fw-la and_o he_o answer_v in_o a_o common_a know_v tongue_n that_o answer_v in_o you_o â—_o latin_a tongue_n and_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o simple_a parisshe_v clerk_n or_o little_a boy_n that_o serve_v the_o priest_n at_o mass_n and_o therefore_o the_o decree_n of_o soter_n hynder_v the_o catholic_n nothing_o at_o al._n and_o if_o you_o have_v no_o more_o to_o object_n against_o it_o than_o these_o foresay_a trifle_n you_o may_v either_o hold_v your_o peace_n or_o bring_v some_o other_o fresh_a argument_n but_o other_o argument_n you_o have_v none_o only_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o good_a sport_n to_o note_v the_o question_n which_o be_v move_v by_o the_o canoniste_n about_o this_o decree_n as_o whether_o the_o two_o who_o presence_n be_v require_v aught_o to_o be_v two_o clerk_n or_o two_o lie_v man_n â—8_o or_o one_o clerk_n and_o one_o lay_v man_n or_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n the_o resolution_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v two_o clerk_n â–ª_o yet_o you_o declare_v out_o of_o summa_fw-la angelica_n that_o in_o private_a mass_n one_o be_v sufficient_a and_o to_o this_o you_o allege_v gerson_n opinion_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v well_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiâ—cum_fw-la our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o though_o but_o one_o be_v present_a because_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o to_o that_o one_o only_o that_o 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o or_o as_o innocentius_n 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o may_v be_v think_v there_o be_v angel_n there_o to_o supply_v the_o man_n rome_n thus_o you_o make_v some_o sport_n to_o yourself_o by_o reken_v up_o of_o the_o canoniste_n opinion_n but_o what_o sad_a conclusion_n you_o can_v peak_v out_o thereof_o against_o soters_n decree_n it_o be_v not_o perceave_v except_o you_o will_v reason_n after_o this_o sort_n that_o because_o the_o late_a docâ—ours_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n have_v either_o expound_v according_a to_o charity_n the_o word_n of_o that_o decree_n or_o have_v loose_v according_a to_o their_o authority_n the_o bond_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o positive_a law_n thereof_o therefore_o soâ—er_n be_v never_o author_n of_o it_o the_o last_o quarrel_n that_o m._n jewel_n have_v to_o soters_n decree_n be_v that_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o secreta_fw-la the_o secret_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o soter_n it_o be_v very_o hard_o for_o d._n harding_n to_o prove_v for_o they_o every_o piece_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v speak_v aloud_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o thâ—â—_n for_o concern_v d._n harding_n he_o may_v speak_v upon_o some_o authority_n because_o he_o allege_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o soters_n decree_n for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n exact_o to_o refel_v m._n jewel_n argument_n make_v against_o soter_n only_o this_o i_o pray_v thou_o now_o to_o consider_v indifferent_a reader_n how_o many_o fetch_n and_o devise_n he_o have_v in_o this_o place_n have_v against_o that_o decree_n of_o he_o anacletus_fw-la quod_fw-la he_o as_o some_o say_v make_v it_o then_o counterfeit_n book_n have_v be_v set_v abroad_o shift_n furthermore_o decretal_a epistle_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o and_o more_o special_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o practice_n saâ—eth_v he_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hieromes_n time_n can_v hardly_o stand_v with_o that_o be_v here_o imagine_v again_o solennia_fw-la seem_v to_o import_n a_o resort_n of_o people_n again_o it_o may_v he_o well_o doubt_v whither_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o rome_n in_o soters_n tyme._n again_o that_o any_o secreta_fw-la be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o soter_n it_o be_v very_o hard_o for_o m._n harding_n to_o prove_v then_o add_v unto_o this_o that_o question_n be_v move_v by_o the_o canoniste_n what_o those_o two_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o presence_n be_v require_v at_o the_o priest_n mass_n and_o first_o the_o resolution_n be_v this_o straightway_n the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o determine_v then_o gerson_n say_v this_o yet_o pope_n innocentius_n have_v a_o other_o fetch_n how_o think_v we_o now_o have_v this_o fellow_n leave_v any_o corner_n unsearched_a out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v scrape_v any_o gheasse_n conjecture_n or_o suspicion_n to_o diminisshe_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o decree_n of_o soter_n from_o general_n
even_o the_o religion_n itself_o which_o corrupt_a person_n profess_v who_o fair_a promise_n of_o gospeler_n that_o they_o will_v show_v you_o a_o ready_a and_o short_a way_n unto_o heaven_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o carriage_n of_o ceremony_n tradition_n lentes_n fast_n penance_n fear_v of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n minister_v unto_o you_o in_o like_a order_n and_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v use_v among_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o i_o say_v who_o these_o fair_a promisâ—â—_n have_v make_v to_o forsake_v the_o old_a and_o catholic_a religion_n upon_o hope_n to_o find_v a_o more_o ancient_a and_o receive_v religion_n which_o you_o â—_o new_a master_n &_o holy_a doctor_n &_o counsel_n will_v teach_v you_o beware_v you_o of_o m._n jewel_n for_o whereas_o you_o will_v not_o have_v forsake_v y_o â—_o religion_n in_o which_o you_o be_v baptize_v &_o which_o all_o christian_n then_o in_o all_o the_o world_n profess_v open_o exâ—â—pt_v you_o have_v beleve_v y_o â—_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v you_o so_o you_o shall_v â—e_v reduce_v to_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o a_o true_a religion_n even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n how_o miserable_o be_v you_o now_o deceive_v where_o your_o â—_z do_v not_o in_o deed_n regard_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o church_n for_o love_n and_o desâ—er_n of_o which_o you_o follow_v they_o lead_v you_o quite_o away_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o present_a church_n how_o well_o may_v every_o one_o of_o you_o who_o m._n jewel_n have_v pervert_v â—aie_n unto_o he_o sir_n have_v you_o put_v i_o in_o this_o hope_n that_o in_o follow_v of_o you_o i_o shall_v go_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o holy_a father_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o my_o mind_n geave_v i_o that_o all_o be_v not_o well_o in_o this_o present_a church_n in_o which_o you_o and_o i_o both_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o the_o near_a one_n may_v come_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o more_o sure_a and_o pure_a haâ—e_v you_o serve_v my_o humour_n therein_o and_o promise_v to_o reform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n be_v you_o prove_v in_o the_o eâ—d_n to_o neglect_v those_o self_n same_o order_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o most_o best_a and_o most_o ancient_a time_n speak_v you_o fair_a unto_o i_o until_o i_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o cumpanie_n where_o i_o line_v and_o do_v you_o not_o 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n unto_o i_o for_o hopâ—_n of_o which_o i_o break_v from_o my_o 〈…〉_o cross_n i_o know_v or_o a_o curtain_n or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o essential_a anâ—_n without_o they_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o yet_o if_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n such_o thing_n be_v allow_v you_o have_v not_o do_v well_o to_o make_v i_o contemn_v the_o pax_n or_o vestmente_n or_o distinction_n of_o place_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o which_o i_o depart_v and_o yet_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v buâ—_n light_n and_o rag_n as_o some_o will_v say_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n be_v the_o build_n of_o monastery_n a_o light_n mater_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o rule_v of_o life_n which_o monk_n then_o follow_v be_v it_o of_o small_a importance_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o world_n so_o nigh_o to_o christ_n you_o have_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o to_o live_v in_o such_o order_n shall_v be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n a_o trust_n to_o our_o own_o work_n a_o â—ondage_n of_o conscience_n a_o promise_n of_o thing_n impossible_a a_o superstitioâ—s_n and_o 〈◊〉_d fashion_n and_o at_o one_o word_n that_o monkery_n shall_v be_v trumpery_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o our_o own_o allegation_n that_o monk_n and_o abbate_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o in_o great_a repâ—â—ation_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o dreadful_a mystery_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o witness_n that_o yoâ—_n bring_v in_o for_o other_o purpose_n do_v testify_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n can_v i_o take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n that_o you_o put_v no_o water_n at_o all_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o have_v not_o challenge_v if_o you_o have_v not_o provoke_v if_o you_o have_v not_o geaven_v most_o infallible_a token_n as_o i_o think_v that_o all_o antiquity_n have_v go_v smooth_a with_o you_o or_o if_o you_o have_v refuse_v at_o y_fw-es â—_o begin_n all_o other_o authority_n byside_v the_o express_a scripture_n i_o may_v have_v deliberate_v whether_o i_o will_v have_v follow_v you_o or_o no_o but_o now_o make_v so_o large_a &_o goodly_a promise_n that_o you_o will_v not_o take_v my_o religion_n away_o from_o i_o but_o that_o you_o will_v only_o reform_v it_o &_o that_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n profess_v buâ—_n require_v it_o to_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o yield_v quick_o therein_o unto_o you_o and_o thought_n that_o these_o sure_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v purge_v the_o church_n of_o all_o superfluite_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o as_o good_a health_n &_o constitution_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o her_o florissh_a tyme._n and_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a that_o the_o very_a print_n and_o step_n of_o papistry_n be_v find_v even_o within_o that_o age_n which_o you_o warrant_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v altogether_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o those_o selfsame_o testimony_n which_o yourself_o upon_o occasion_n do_v bring_v out_o against_o the_o papist_n what_o be_v not_o they_o themselves_o likely_a to_o show_v if_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o utter_v what_o diversity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o this_o late_a welfavored_a gospel_n and_o the_o catholic_a old_a religion_n see_v that_o you_o can_v not_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n in_o recite_v of_o ancient_a father_n &_o counsel_n but_o it_o must_v be_v straight_a way_n perceave_v that_o your_o proceeding_n be_v not_o conformable_a unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n o_o wretched_a and_o vile_a glory_n to_o fill_v the_o margin_n of_o a_o book_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a carthage_n chalcedon_n constantinople_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o anacletus_fw-la fellix_fw-la soter_n calixtus_n chrysostom_n basile_n ambrose_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o that_o it_o be_v not_o m._n jewel_n that_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o but_o as_o though_o in_o all_o that_o he_o conclude_v he_o follow_v most_o exact_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n â–ª_o and_o before_o all_o be_v know_v to_o be_v convinâ—â—â—_n most_o clear_o and_o evident_o that_o his_o doeinge_n be_v not_o like_o the_o holy_a father_n religion_n what_o a_o confusion_n be_v it_o unto_o that_o glory_n and_o what_o a_o detriment_n to_o right_a meaning_n and_o well_o willing_a consciency_n in_o this_o sort_n may_v a_o honest_a and_o grave_a man_n complain_v and_o say_v less_o than_o m._n jewel_n deserve_v for_o now_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o he_o allege_v and_o that_o very_o sad_o and_o solemn_o the_o testimony_n of_o heretic_n as_o though_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o how_o well_o it_o will_v be_v admit_v among_o the_o learned_a so_o that_o the_o common_a reader_n be_v persuade_v that_o m._n jewel_n speak_v not_o without_o his_o authority_n for_o proufe_v thereof_o let_v this_o be_v one_o example_n the_o bishope_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v arian_n â—6â—_n writing_n unto_o julius_n the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n take_v it_o grievous_o that_o he_o will_v presume_v to_o over_o rule_v they_o 3._o and_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o any_o sleight_n or_o colour_n of_o appeal_n to_o undo_v that_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v this_o be_v one_o of_o m._n jewel_n testimony_n to_o prove_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n in_o allege_v of_o which_o although_o he_o lack_v a_o point_n of_o discretion_n in_o bring_v of_o their_o sentency_n forth_o jewel_n who_o all_o the_o world_n have_v condemn_v for_o stark_a heretic_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o forgoten_a all_o conscience_n and_o charity_n in_o that_o he_o confess_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o these_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n who_o do_n he_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v considere_v be_v arian_n which_o i_o pray_v thou_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o
cause_n which_o they_o already_o have_v end_v can_v we_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o this_o christian_a and_o worâ—hie_a emperor_n do_v in_o conscience_n think_v himself_o to_o base_a to_o sit_v and_o judge_n after_o bishopes_n whereas_o enforce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o trust_v by_o that_o his_o yield_v to_o pacify_v the_o commotion_n y_fw-es â—_o be_v reyse_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o his_o doeinge_n herein_o but_o determine_v to_o ask_v forgeavenes_n of_o the_o holy_a bishope_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o donatist_n here_o trouble_v the_o church_n they_o appeal_v unto_o i_o as_o though_o i_o be_v chief_a if_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v rule_v they_o and_o if_o i_o take_v open_v i_o to_o hear_v it_o the_z bishops_z which_o alreahave_v decide_v it_o will_v be_v offend_v well_o i_o will_v venture_v yet_o and_o if_o the_o donatist_n will_v stand_v to_o my_o judgement_n and_o be_v quiet_a for_o ever_o after_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n that_o to_o cumpasse_v it_o i_o may_v stretch_v my_o conscience_n and_o if_o for_o all_o that_o pretence_n my_o fact_n shall_v be_v mislike_v i_o will_v ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o holy_a bishope_n which_o have_v already_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o emperor_n receive_v of_o the_o donatist_n appeal_v he_o do_v it_o upon_o occasion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v a_o pardon_n for_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o seek_v the_o best_a way_n to_o help_v the_o church_n and_o show_v his_o most_o due_a and_o humble_a and_o obedient_a affection_n towards_o bishopes_n yet_o do_v m._n jewel_n bring_v in_o this_o story_n 272_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o appeal_v even_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o civil_a prince_n secon_o that_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n determine_v such_o case_n of_o appeal_v by_o warrant_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n three_o that_o matter_n be_v hear_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v by_o appeal_v from_o he_o remove_v further_o unto_o other_o which_o conclusion_n will_v seem_v well_o enough_o to_o follow_v upon_o the_o appeal_v of_o the_o donatist_n unto_o y_fw-es â—_o emperor_n and_o y_fw-fr â—_o emperor_n send_v of_o they_o first_o unto_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o to_o the_o bishope_n of_o arles_n but_o consider_v the_o matter_n true_o and_o m._n jewel_n argument_n muâ—t_v be_v these_o schismatic_n appeal_v in_o a_o eeclesiastical_a cause_n â–ª_o unto_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n ergo_fw-la catholic_n maieâ—_n like_o cause_n appeal_v to_o civilâ—_n prince_n again_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n receive_v for_o 〈◊〉_d sake_n the_o schismatic_n appeal_v and_o 〈…〉_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v try_v and_o dare_v not_o himself_o judge_v of_o that_o cause_n when_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v it_o ergo_fw-la the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o warrant_n and_o commission_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o hear_v and_o determine_v that_o matter_n again_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n yeldinge_n unto_o the_o importanitie_n of_o schismatic_n when_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n send_v thâ—m_n to_o the_o bishope_n of_o arl_n and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v neither_o by_o that_o sentence_n he_o hear_v the_o cause_n himself_o and_o mind_v to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o holy_a bishope_n for_o his_o sit_v upon_o that_o matter_n which_o already_o by_o they_o be_v determine_v ergo_fw-la appeal_v may_v be_v lawful_o make_v from_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n to_o other_o bishope_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v supreme_a heaâ—_n under_o god_n in_o earth_n so_o that_o all_o cause_n must_v in_o the_o end_n be_v refer_v unto_o he_o these_o be_v the_o only_a premise_n which_o the_o story_n geave_v unto_o which_o if_o he_o can_v join_v his_o conclusion_n then_o shall_v he_o make_v contrary_n agree_v but_o whereas_o he_o can_v not_o why_o make_v he_o conclusion_n without_o premise_n or_o why_o make_v he_o argument_n out_o of_o y_fw-fr â—_o which_o either_o schismatic_n use_v or_o that_o which_o catholic_n yield_v unto_o in_o conâ—â—deration_n of_o schismatic_n will_n m._n jewel_n never_o leave_v his_o impudency_n but_o let_v we_o go_v further_o example_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n depose_v pope_n julius_n 289_o yet_o be_v not_o julius_n therefore_o depose_v this_o you_o bring_v in_o m._n jewel_n to_o declare_v râ—_n that_o the_o sentence_n give_v in_o counsel_n be_v not_o always_o put_v in_o execution_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_a and_o catholic_a the_o decree_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o neglect_v but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o authority_n do_v not_o see_v the_o counsel_n 〈…〉_o be_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_o counsel_n neither_o their_o 〈…〉_o their_o example_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d you_o reason_v much_o like_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v against_o the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o privye_a council_n of_o a_o realm_n the_o son_n of_o king_n david_n the_o capitane_n of_o the_o host_n abiathar_n also_o the_o high_a priest_n consent_v and_o agree_v saie_v vivat_fw-la rex_fw-la adonias_n god_n save_o adonias_n the_o king_n and_o yet_o adonias_n be_v not_o king_n ergo_fw-la the_o proclamation_n or_o determination_n of_o lawful_a authority_n may_v be_v little_o esteem_v for_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v a_o schismatical_a assemble_v and_o whereas_o they_o depose_v he_o over_o who_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o nor_o fault_n to_o be_v lay_v unto_o any_o man_n charge_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v or_o like_o their_o proceeding_n &_o do_n therein_o but_o when_o you_o â—_o lawful_a &_o head_n bishope_n of_o the_o world_n do_v define_v and_o subscribe_v in_o a_o general_n council_n though_o there_o follow_v no_o execution_n in_o act_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o to_o be_v do_v by_o right_a and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a excuse_n before_o god_n when_o the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v examine_v to_o allege_v that_o because_o schismatic_n decree_n have_v not_o be_v execute_v therefore_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o catholic_n may_v be_v diminish_v but_o see_v yet_o a_o other_o example_n m._n jewel_n will_v prove_v that_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n never_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o faith_n he_o the_o bishope_n of_o the_o east_n example_n write_v unto_o julius_n allege_v that_o the_o faith_n that_o then_o be_v in_o rome_n 278_o come_v first_o from_o they_o and_o that_o their_o church_n as_o sozomenus_n write_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v inferior_a to_o thâ—_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o socrates_n further_o report_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o roman_a bishope_n you_o have_v much_o to_o do_v m._n jewel_n with_o the_o bishope_n of_o the_o easte_n râ—_n and_o no_o man_n i_o think_v that_o read_v your_o book_n will_v judge_v otherwise_o but_o that_o they_o be_v learned_a and_o good_a man_n such_o as_o who_o opinion_n both_o yourself_o allow_v and_o commend_v unto_o other_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o true_o if_o they_o be_v such_o man_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v dispose_v may_v esteem_v their_o say_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v most_o manifest_o y_fw-fr â—_o they_o be_v rank_a and_o obstinate_a arrian_n then_o true_o the_o more_o ignominious_o and_o contemptuous_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o better_a they_o do_v declare_v of_o what_o kind_n and_o succession_n they_o be_v at_o this_o present_a which_o set_v their_o whole_a study_n against_o the_o see_v apostolyke_a and_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o high_a bishop_n in_o christendom_n for_o proufe_v of_o your_o assertion_n you_o refer_v we_o to_o sozomenus_n and_o socrates_n ancient_a and_o lawful_a historiographer_n who_o we_o also_o do_v admit_v and_o as_o though_o any_o man_n will_v strive_v with_o you_o hereupon_o that_o the_o bishope_n of_o the_o east_n do_v not_o so_o little_o set_v by_o y_fw-es â—_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o gather_v you_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o greek_a text_n itself_o that_o he_o which_o know_v no_o greek_a at_o all_o may_v yet_o say_v to_o himself_o by_o our_o lady_n m._n jewel_n allege_v y_fw-fr â—_o express_v text_n for_o himself_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o you_o â—_o english_a thereof_o that_o the_o bishope_n of_o the_o east_n make_v no_o such_o account_n
fact_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o writing_n they_o be_v for_o this_o end_n put_v forth_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o cain_n murder_v of_o his_o brother_n or_o judas_n betrayinge_v of_o his_o master_n yet_o when_o the_o person_n be_v notorious_a as_o cain_n and_o iâ—das_n or_o the_o fact_n themselves_o be_v evident_o naught_o as_o to_o kill_v or_o berray_v innoâ—entes_n he_o shall_v not_o do_v much_o harm_n which_o will_v desperate_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v any_o to_o follow_v such_o example_n but_o here_o be_v the_o mischief_n when_o historiographer_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o allow_v thaâ—_n which_o they_o condemn_v in_o deed_n or_o whâ—â—_n heretic_n be_v make_v to_o go_v for_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o when_o you_o â—_o be_v put_v forth_o as_o a_o example_n to_o be_v follow_v which_o serve_v rather_o to_o dehort_v man_n from_o resist_a truth_n and_o authority_n and_o when_o by_o natural_a reason_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a but_o example_n of_o former_a time_n in_o the_o one_o siâ—e_n or_o other_o may_v well_o move_v the_o unleaâ—neâ—_a to_o follow_v they_o and_o in_o this_o art_n m._n jewel_n be_v a_o doctor_n for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v express_o say_v the_o arrian_n and_o heretic_n of_o the_o easte_n church_n when_o they_o have_v wrongful_o expel_v the_o catholic_n and_o good_a bispope_n paulus_n athanasius_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o their_o see_v they_o contemn_v the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n letter_n by_o which_o they_o be_v require_v to_o receive_v they_o again_o and_o to_o set_v aside_o all_o injury_n and_o newâ—anglenes_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o m._n jewel_n will_v after_o this_o open_a and_o plainâ—_n manner_n have_v use_v himself_o there_o be_v not_o i_o suppose_v so_o unsensible_a a_o protestant_n which_o will_v not_o have_v judge_v he_o to_o have_v reason_v very_o foolish_o but_o now_o while_o he_o geve_v they_o no_o worse_a name_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o keep_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o reader_n that_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o arrian_n he_o make_v they_o to_o think_v that_o all_o be_v well_o and_o that_o these_o bishope_n be_v man_n of_o much_o credit_n and_o worthiness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o late_a gospeler_n but_o old_a catholic_a father_n also_o have_v deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n be_v altogether_o otherwise_o the_o reader_n be_v drive_v into_o perdition_n and_o m._n jewel_n either_o see_v not_o that_o a_o argument_n bring_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o blasphemous_a heretic_n be_v nothing_o worth_a which_o be_v incredible_a in_o he_o that_o have_v so_o great_a insighâ—e_n in_o the_o true_a logykâ—_n and_o divinity_n either_o seinge_v it_o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o a_o end_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o he_o may_v &_o this_o be_v so_o credible_a that_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o both_o with_o the_o desperateness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o of_o his_o stomach_n beware_v therefore_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o m._n jewel_n and_o know_v this_o for_o most_o certain_a that_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v by_o a_o few_o example_n in_o this_o chapter_n that_o he_o allege_v the_o condemn_a say_n and_o do_n of_o heretic_n under_o the_o colour_n 〈◊〉_d catholic_a and_o approve_v witness_n so_o in_o many_o more_o place_n of_o his_o reply_n he_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n abuse_v they_o most_o shameful_o but_o of_o they_o thou_o shall_v read_v in_o other_o book_n and_o what_o now_o be_v there_o more_o m._n jewel_n that_o you_o will_v require_v or_o use_v against_o we_o to_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n only_o you_o have_v appeal_v yourself_o yet_o do_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o age_n to_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o only_a you_o have_v appeal_v and_o yet_o against_o the_o approve_a writer_n of_o that_o self_n time_n you_o have_v except_v beside_o this_o as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v catholic_a witness_n enough_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n you_o covert_o bring_v in_o against_o we_o the_o accurse_a say_n and_o dominge_n of_o heretic_n which_o one_o point_n except_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o in_o question_n of_o the_o catholyke_a faith_n and_o tradition_n â–ª_o make_v any_o old_a heretic_n judge_n in_o the_o cause_n or_o witness_n for_o the_o rest_n i_o dare_v grant_v unto_o you_o to_o take_v your_o vantage_n where_o you_o can_v find_v it_o but_o have_v so_o large_a cumpasse_n grant_v unto_o you_o against_o the_o express_a reason_n &_o equity_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o your_o challenge_n shall_v it_o not_o become_v you_o to_o use_v this_o privilege_n discreet_o and_o true_o and_o so_o to_o allege_v your_o witness_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o mean_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n without_o false_a apply_v thereof_o and_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n without_o add_v unto_o their_o say_n inge_n or_o take_v away_o from_o they_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o verdict_n thus_o whether_o you_o do_v observe_v or_o no_o let_v it_o be_v try_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v try_v the_o better_a i_o will_v brief_o and_o plain_o prove_v against_o you_o m._n jewel_n before_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n first_o y_z â—_o you_o have_v abuse_v counsel_n than_o law_n canon_n and_o civil_a three_o father_n and_o doctor_n ancient_a and_o late_a and_o that_o you_o have_v spare_v no_o kind_n of_o writer_n that_o come_v in_o your_o way_n how_o m._n jewel_n have_v abuse_v counsel_n counsel_n in_o one_o sense_n be_v abuse_v when_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o they_o to_o be_v condemn_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o any_o protestant_n as_o though_o it_o be_v approve_v as_o in_o example_n whereas_o d._n harding_n conclude_v upon_o the_o profit_n which_o come_v of_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v make_v in_o remembrance_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v intermit_v although_o the_o people_n will_v not_o communicate_v m._n jewel_n to_o add_v a_o little_a more_o weight_n to_o this_o silly_a reason_n say_v further_a in_o d._n hardings_n behalf_n if_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o necessary_a 15._o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v then_o be_v the_o priest_n bind_v to_o sacrifice_n every_o day_n yea_o although_o he_o himself_o receive_v not_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o ra._n it_o follow_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o receive_n be_v sundry_a thing_n 〈…〉_o and_o what_o of_o that_o ra._n for_o although_o communion_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sundry_a thing_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o one_o kind_n oâ—ly_o and_o so_o although_o sacrifice_n and_o receive_v be_v distinct_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v offer_v and_o not_o receive_v but_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o better_a authority_n than_o your_o own_o for_o thus_o you_o say_v as_o it_o be_v also_o note_v in_o a_o late_a council_n hold_v at_o toledo_n in_o spain_n jew._n quidam_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la certain_a priest_n there_o be_v that_o every_o day_n offer_v many_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o in_o every_o sacrifice_n withhold_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n what_o be_v your_o ergo_fw-la then_o upon_o this_o place_n ra._n your_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v ergo_fw-la a_o priest_n may_v sacrifice_v although_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o receive_v but_o can_v you_o gather_v this_o out_o of_o the_o council_n do_v it_o not_o rather_o make_v express_o to_o the_o contrary_a do_v it_o not_o reprove_v the_o priest_n which_o sacrifice_n &_o receve_v not_o let_v the_o place_n be_v consider_v &_o then_o confer_v with_o m._n jewel_n collection_n the_o whole_a place_n be_v this_o relatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v tell_v we_o that_o certain_a emonge_n the_o priest_n do_v not_o so_o many_o time_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o offer_v sacrificies_n in_o one_o day_n but_o if_o they_o offer_v more_o sacrificies_n in_o one_o day_n they_o withhold_v themselves_o in_o every_o offering_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o they_o take_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n only_a iâ—_n the_o lasâ—e_a offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n aâ—_n though_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o oft_o participate_v the_o true_a &_o singular_a sacrifice_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v be_v make_v for_o behold_v the_o apostle_n say_v do_v not_o they_o eat_v the_o sacrificies_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o do_v not_o eat_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o
sacrament_n of_o our_o â—ord_n from_o henceforth_o therefore_o whatsoever_o priest_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o divine_a altar_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n and_o withhold_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n let_v he_o know_v that_o for_o one_o year_n space_n he_o 〈◊〉_d repel_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o which_o he_o have_v unsemely_a deprive_v himself_o for_o what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n shall_v that_o be_v of_o which_o no_v not_o he_o that_o do_v sacrifice_n be_v know_v to_o be_v partaker_n therefore_o by_o all_o mean_v it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o sacrificer_n do_v offer_v and_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o oft_o he_o geve_v himself_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n hitherto_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n how_o think_v we_o then_o have_v not_o m._n jewel_n proper_o allege_v it_o for_o his_o purpose_n can_v he_o have_v bring_v a_o place_n more_o plain_a against_o himself_o m._n jewel_n say_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o receive_v be_v sundry_a thing_n and_o mean_v thereby_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v do_v y_o â—_o one_o &_o leave_v the_o other_o that_o be_v offer_v and_o not_o receive_v the_o council_n define_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o priest_n do_v offer_n and_o not_o receive_v he_o shall_v be_v keep_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n a_o twelvemonth_n together_o and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o say_v than_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o communion_n be_v so_o sundry_a that_o the_o priest_n for_o all_o that_o can_v not_o put_v they_o a_o sunder_o or_o do_v one_o without_o the_o other_o thus_o have_v m._n jewel_n to_o put_v more_o weight_n to_o his_o silly_a reason_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o fact_n condemn_v by_o the_o same_o council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v find_v report_v and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o abuse_v of_o counsel_n in_o a_o other_o kind_n it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o counsel_n when_o that_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o which_o at_o all_o be_v not_o in_o they_o as_o in_o example_n the_o intention_n say_v m._n jewel_n jewel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o work_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n lie_n the_o grek_n church_n have_v never_o that_o intention_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n thus_o you_o say_v m._n jewel_n ra._n and_o in_o the_o margin_n you_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n but_o in_o that_o session_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o transubstantiation_n or_o intention_n the_o great_a and_o the_o only_a matter_n therein_o discuss_v and_o define_v be_v concern_v the_o precede_a of_o god_n the_o holyghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o which_o point_n the_o grecian_n then_o be_v at_o one_o w_o t_o the_o latin_n it_o follow_v then_o after_o a_o few_o day_n that_o the_o union_n be_v make_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v for_o the_o grecian_n and_o ask_v of_o they_o certain_a question_n concern_v their_o priest_n and_o bishope_n and_o anoint_v of_o their_o dead_a &_o prayer_n in_o theâ—â—_n liturgy_n and_o choose_v of_o their_o patriarch_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o intention_n they_o have_v in_o consecrate_v neither_o answer_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o any_o such_o effect_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n open_a unto_o they_o his_o faith_n and_o belief_n therein_o so_o that_o altogether_o it_o be_v a_o very_a flat_a lie_n that_o m._n jewel_n here_o make_v upon_o that_o council_n except_o he_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n that_o there_o follow_v geaven_v to_o the_o armenian_n in_o which_o transubstantiation_n and_o intention_n both_o be_v comprehend_v whereunto_o the_o sacred_a council_n whereof_o the_o grecian_n be_v a_o part_n give_v their_o consent_n a_o three_o manner_n of_o abuse_a counsel_n be_v to_o allege_v they_o true_o in_o deed_n as_o they_o say_v but_o yet_o to_o allege_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o in_o example_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v that_o in_o certain_a case_n the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v pour_v into_o the_o sick_a man_n mouth_n of_o which_o word_n pour_v be_v proper_a only_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v fluent_a and_o liquid_a d._n harding_n gather_v that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o winâ—_n and_o not_o of_o bread_n hereupon_o m._n jewel_n come_v against_o he_o and_o he_o call_v it_o a_o gheasse_n that_o the_o bread_n can_v not_o be_v pour_v into_o a_o sick_a man_n mouth_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o gheasse_n or_o what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o follow_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v learn_v council_n by_o the_o third_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o by_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o hippo_n 6._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o put_v into_o dead_a man_n mouth_n your_o argument_n then_o be_v this_o ra._n one_o y_z â—_o be_v so_o foolish_a or_o superstitious_a may_v put_v the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o dead_a man_n mouth_n ergo_fw-la d._n harding_n do_v not_o gheasse_v well_o jewel_n that_o bread_n can_v not_o be_v pour_v into_o a_o sick_a man_n mouth_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v here_o unlike_a both_o person_n and_o act_n and_o term_n first_o of_o all_o dead_a man_n be_v distincted_a from_o sick_a man_n and_o the_o dead_a you_o may_v order_v violent_o but_o the_o sick_a will_v be_v use_v reasonable_o except_o none_o but_o enemy_n be_v about_o they_o then_o in_o the_o one_o side_n the_o act_n be_v unlauful_a to_o put_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o dead_a man_n mouth_n on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v lauful_a to_o power_n it_o into_o a_o sick_a man_n mouth_n beside_o this_o putting_z is_z one_z thing_n and_o pour_v be_v a_o other_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v bread_n or_o wine_n you_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n but_o how_o bread_n shall_v be_v pour_v into_o one_o mouth_n except_o in_o all_o haste_n you_o mind_v to_o choke_v he_o or_o fill_v he_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v last_o of_o all_o the_o term_n sacrament_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o dead_a man_n mouth_n may_v signify_v any_o of_o the_o two_o kind_n that_o be_v either_o of_o bread_n or_o wine_n â–ª_o but_o in_o name_v the_o bread_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o that_o one_o kind_n only_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o must_v not_o mean_v thereby_o wine_n so_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o rhyme_n nor_o reason_n in_o it_o to_o tell_v we_o full_o solemn_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v put_v in_o dead_a man_n mouth_n the_o proposition_n which_o you_o thereby_o will_v disprove_v be_v only_o this_o that_o bread_n can_v not_o be_v pour_v into_o sick_a man_n mouth_n and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v the_o least_o and_o best_a of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o idle_a abuse_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n but_o of_o all_o other_o it_o pass_v when_o m._n jewel_n take_v trick_n as_o much_o as_o please_v he_o of_o any_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o make_v a_o full_a point_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n maintain_v his_o heresy_n by_o that_o piece_n which_o he_o pull_v away_o and_o dissemble_v that_o which_o remain_v by_o which_o his_o objection_n shall_v be_v straightway_o refell_v for_o otherwise_o to_o rehearse_v no_o more_o of_o a_o canon_n than_o serve_v our_o purpose_n it_o be_v common_a and_o tolerable_a but_o when_o that_o point_n which_o a_o heretic_n leave_v out_o pertain_v to_o the_o qualify_a of_o that_o other_o piece_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o that_o be_v such_o a_o point_n of_o a_o heretic_n as_o may_v well_o cause_v any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o but_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o m._n jewel_n may_v be_v take_v in_o this_o fault_n if_o he_o be_v not_o then_o will_v i_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v not_o in_z as_z ample_a and_o shameful_a manner_n abuse_v counsel_n as_o any_o of_o the_o most_o desperate_a of_o all_o that_o ever_o write_v and_o if_o he_o be_v i_o ask_v nomore_o but_o that_o he_o may_v go_v for_o such_o as_o he_o be_v the_o example_n shall_v make_v this_o plain_a in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v decree_v like_a as_o also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 153._o that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o people_n save_v only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o wonder_v then_o what_o your_o homily_n do_v in_o the_o church_n ra._n except_o you_o think_v that_o they_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n answerye_o or_o else_o that_o you_o so_o precise_a follower_n of_o antiquity_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o
the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n but_o as_o i_o do_v grant_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o council_n of_o laâ—dicea_n have_v that_o such_o only_a book_n as_o be_v of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o you_o â—_o like_o also_o be_v declare_v as_o you_o bold_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v so_o manifest_o untrue_a y_fw-fr â—_o it_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n 〈…〉_o item_n placuit_fw-la 〈…〉_o ut_fw-la praeter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la â—ihil_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la legatur_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la 47._o that_o be_v we_o like_v it_o also_o that_o nothing_o beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o council_n therefore_o forbid_v not_o other_o thing_n byside_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o provide_v that_o nothing_o be_v read_v there_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o true_a scripture_n in_o deed_n and_o this_o appear_v most_o evident_o by_o other_o word_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o self_n same_o canon_n where_o it_o be_v say_v liceat_fw-la etiam_fw-la legi_fw-la passiones_fw-la martyrum_fw-la cum_fw-la anniversarij_fw-la eorum_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la be_v it_o lauful_a also_o to_o have_v the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n read_v when_o their_o yearly_a day_n be_v celebrate_v and_o keep_v holy_a by_o this_o keep_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o other_o thing_n bysyde_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n such_o undouted_o as_o we_o have_v for_o a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o church_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o public_a service_n and_o that_o m._n jewel_n comparison_n that_o the_o lesson_n then_o read_v in_o you_o â—_o church_n be_v take_v out_o of_o y_fw-fr â—_o holy_a bible_n only_a as_o he_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o agreablenes_n and_o proportion_n for_o whâ—t_v one_o martyr_n be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o england_n s._n sâ—even_n only_o except_v which_o have_v any_o festival_n day_n appoint_v out_o for_o he_o or_o any_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n declare_v but_o like_o perfect_a divine_n you_o will_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o scripture_n only_o read_v in_o your_o church_n in_o which_o point_n you_o will_v be_v see_v to_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n you_o deceive_v the_o people_n by_o your_o glorious_a lie_v jewel_n the_o counâ—â—l_n of_o carthage_n as_o you_o perceive_v by_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v allow_v not_o only_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o martyr_n passion_n also_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n why_o say_v you_o then_o so_o impudent_o that_o it_o it_o be_v there_o decree_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v y_fw-mi â—_o church_n unto_o the_o people_n save_v only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o ask_v of_o you_o also_o where_o the_o passion_n â—f_v those_o martyr_n be_v which_o at_o the_o begin_v have_v their_o holiday_n in_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v to_o this_o day_n have_v they_o if_o as_o you_o do_v challenge_v it_o you_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n s._n clement_n cornelius_n cyprian_n â—istus_fw-la laurence_n uincent_n sebastiano_n and_o other_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n honour_v what_o solemme_n feast_n have_v you_o of_o they_o or_o what_o lesson_n and_o homily_n be_v read_v in_o your_o church_n of_o their_o passion_n be_v there_o no_o martyr_n in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v once_o depart_v this_o life_n or_o know_v you_o any_o more_o excellent_a than_o these_o who_o i_o have_v name_v or_o have_v you_o no_o mind_n or_o affection_n to_o any_o of_o they_o or_o have_v you_o spy_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o nothing_o but_o canonical_a scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o can_v you_o noâ—_n see_v the_o plain_a exception_n which_o be_v straight_a way_n in_o the_o same_o canon_n make_v against_o it_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a word_n the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n when_o their_o yearly_o day_n be_v celebrate_v but_o of_o the_o beggarlines_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n â–ª_o and_o how_o it_o be_v altogether_o dâ—stituted_v of_o martyr_n confessor_n â–ª_o virgin_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v at_o more_o leisure_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o i_o leaâ—â—_n most_o evidentlie_o prove_v thâ—â—_n m._n jewel_n have_v abuse_v counsel_n how_o m._n jewel_n have_v abuse_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n there_o be_v small_a hope_n that_o he_o which_o dare_v wrest_v beliâ—_n and_o peruerte_a counsel_n will_v spare_v to_o use_v all_o losenesse_n and_o liberty_n in_o square_n oâ—_n decree_n and_o decretal_n to_o his_o purpose_n and_o many_o will_v think_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o m._n jewel_n be_v so_o honest_a and_o good_a of_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v not_o no_o noâ—_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o if_o he_o may_v win_v â—ny_a thing_n by_o lie_v and_o muchlesse_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n &_o his_o true_a religion_n report_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o man_n that_o ever_o yet_o write_v otherwise_o there_o â–ª_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n example_n than_o must_v confirm_v my_o objection_n emonge_v which_o this_o be_v one_o fabianus_n sâ—â—â—th_n m._n jewel_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v plain_o decree_v 〈…〉_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n every_o sunday_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a decâ—rnimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o decree_v that_o every_o sondaâ—_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la be_v make_v of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n true_a it_o be_v that_o fabianus_n will_v such_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v make_v â–ª_o and_o they_o to_o this_o end_n 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la peccatorum_fw-la svorum_fw-la â—ascibus_fw-la liberentur_fw-la that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v deliver_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o offer_v every_o sunday_n and_o receive_v every_o sunday_n be_v two_o thing_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n every_o sondaie_n it_o be_v necessary_a because_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la be_v make_v and_o because_o the_o clergy_n also_o live_v then_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o decree_v that_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v receive_v euâ—rie_n sunday_n it_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v fabianus_n mind_n for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n there_o be_v a_o other_o decree_n of_o he_o that_o man_n shall_v communicate_v thrice_o at_o the_o least_o if_o no_o often_o in_o a_o year_n that_o be_v at_o easy_a 〈…〉_o â—ittesoâ—â—ide_n and_o chrisimasse_n except_o perchance_o some_o man_n be_v let_v by_o any_o kind_n of_o the_o grevous_a crime_n if_o then_o â—e_v require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v thrice_o a_o year_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o by_o this_o decree_n of_o which_o m._n jewel_n speak_v and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mâ—ntion_n of_o the_o people_n receive_v â—ut_v of_o their_o offer_v only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d any_o charge_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n consciency_n to_o receive_v every_o sunday_n you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o in_o every_o parish_n of_o england_n thâ—re_o be_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o lie_v people_n that_o receive_v always_o on_o sondaie_n in_o one_o kind_n at_o the_o jest_n with_o the_o priest_n because_o a_o holy_a loaf_n as_o we_o call_v it_o be_v offer_v every_o sondaie_n but_o consider_v yet_o further_o indifferent_a reader_n how_o fine_o and_o proper_o m._n jewel_n gather_v argument_n out_o of_o ancient_a pope_n decree_n he_o note_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_v word_n not_o only_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n receive_v every_o sondaie_n but_o also_o that_o they_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n every_o sondaie_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n by_o which_o account_n so_o many_o priest_n and_o sacrificer_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n that_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o not_o only_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o perfitte_a discreation_n but_o all_o the_o boâ—es_n and_o wench_n of_o the_o parish_n may_v with_o little_a charge_n be_v quick_o within_o order_n for_o as_o m._n jewel_n compt_v there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o but_o to_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o aultare_fw-la and_o straitewaies_o all_o that_o do_v so_o be_v
priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o if_o that_o be_v so_o how_o be_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n more_o perfitte_a than_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n or_o how_o be_v there_o such_o a_o religion_n and_o reverence_n about_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n that_o none_o but_o of_o a_o certain_a tribe_n shall_v be_v make_v priest_n neither_o they_o also_o without_o vocation_n and_o consecration_n if_o to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n at_o y_o to_o come_v of_o which_o that_o of_o aaron_n be_v perfect_v and_o accomplish_v every_o woman_n be_v within_o the_o order_n by_o offer_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o altar_n you_o m._n jewel_n that_o have_v such_o knowledge_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n be_v you_o ignorant_a in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n remember_v you_o not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o people_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o you_o â—_o number_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o people_n act_n the_o priest_n themselves_o you_o â—â—oke_v â—oke_z sâ—ch_a bread_n at_o their_o bâ—ndes_n and_o lift_v it_o up_o before_o their_o lord_n &_o offer_v likewise_o of_o the_o wine_n by_o pour_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v they_o of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n or_o no_o no_o sure_o not_o of_o melchisedechs_n order_n but_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n only_o 〈…〉_o if_o therefore_o a_o solemn_a offering_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n even_o in_o person_n consecrate_v do_v not_o include_v the_o oâ—der_n of_o melchisedech_n you_o be_v much_o to_o â—eking_v of_o your_o purpose_n which_o note_n that_o you_o â—_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o offer_v in_o s._n fabian_n â—â—ne_n â–ª_o bread_n and_z wine_n to_o the_o altar_n be_v 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n so_o absurd_a it_o be_v y_z â—_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o meaning_n in_o his_o deâ—â—â—e_n as_o you_o do_v gather_v thereof_o y_fw-fr â—_o i_o believe_v the_o most_o folishe_a heretic_n in_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o but_o which_o it_o much_o study_n have_v peek_v it_o out_o 〈◊〉_d we_o consider_v a_o other_o exammple_n certain_o say_v m._n jewel_n it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d s._n gregory_n in_o his_o time_n â–ª_o think_v sing_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a thing_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n 〈…〉_o they_o for_o y_z e_z priest_n for_o he_o express_o forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o he_o forbid_v the_o people_n the_o more_o you_o warrant_v it_o with_o your_o certain_o ra._n that_o s._n gregory_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n which_o you_o imagine_v y_fw-es â—_o more_o earnest_o i_o beseech_v thou_o indiâ—â—ernt_a reader_n to_o mark_v how_o substantial_o m._n jew._n buâ—ldeth_v w_n tout_fw-fr any_o foundation_n for_o this_o first_o be_v manifest_a there_o have_v ben_fw-mi from_z y_z â—_o begin_n distinct_a order_n &_o officer_n in_o y_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n as_o bishop_n 40._o priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n acoliâ—es_n exorcist_n readeâ—â—_n sextiâ—s_n singer_n and_o if_o these_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ever_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n without_o question_n they_o be_v observe_v most_o orderly_o in_o s._n gregory_n time_n who_o for_o his_o great_a diligence_n in_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o heretic_n themselves_o do_v call_v save_v their_o charity_n magistrun_v ceremoniaun_n the_o master_n of_o ceremony_n he_z therefore_o see_v this_o fault_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o man_n appoint_v to_o high_a office_n be_v also_o choose_v to_o serve_v in_o low_a function_n as_o in_o example_n y_fw-fr â—_o deacon_n to_o become_v singingman_n provide_v by_o a_o special_a decree_n to_o have_v it_o reform_v the_o decree_n be_v this_o in_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dudum_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la est_fw-la valde_fw-la reprehensibilis_fw-la exorta_fw-la â–ª_o &_o caeâ—_n there_o be_v rise_v of_o late_a a_o very_a il_fw-fr custom_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o certain_a which_o be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o holy_a aultare_fw-la be_v choose_v to_o be_v se_v man_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o deaconship_n shall_v be_v occupy_v about_o the_o sweet_a tune_n and_o deliver_v of_o their_o voice_n who_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o intend_v their_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o distribute_v of_o alm_n â—hereof_o â—or_a the_o more_o part_n it_o cum_v â—o_o pass_v that_o while_o a_o sweet_a voice_n be_v seek_v for_o a_o tuneable_a &_o agreeable_a life_n be_v neglect_v and_o the_o minister_n or_o dâ—acon_n which_o be_v a_o sing_a man_n do_v prick_v and_o grieve_v god_n with_o his_o manner_n while_o hâ—_n deligâ—teth_v the_o people_n with_o his_o voice_n wherefore_o by_o this_o present_a decree_n i_o apointe_v it_o that_o in_o this_o see_v the_o minister_n at_o the_o holy_a aultare_fw-la shall_v not_o singe_v â—â—derstand_v beneath_o in_o the_o quire_n as_o sing_v man_n doâ—_n aâ—d_v that_o they_o shall_v only_o do_v their_o office_n in_o read_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n as_o for_o â—â—â—â—mes_n â–ª_o and_o â—o_o forth_o lesson_n i_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o subdeacons_n or_o if_o necessity_n require_v by_o the_o lesser_a order_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a decree_n but_o where_o be_v it_o here_o that_o a_o priest_n shall_v not_o singe_v â–ª_o the_o cause_n of_o make_v this_o decree_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o deacon_n and_o the_o se_n â–ª_o which_o be_v forbid_v they_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n as_o y_fw-es â—_o sing_v man_n use_v and_o no_o such_o sing_v as_o be_v use_v in_o read_v of_o a_o gospel_n to_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o priest_n think_v m._n jewel_n that_o the_o mass_n which_o he_o celebrate_v solemn_o in_o s._n grigories_n time_n be_v of_o his_o part_n celebrate_v without_o note_n and_o that_o in_o beginning_n of_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la or_o in_o say_v of_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la or_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o preface_n he_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d not_o out_o in_o a_o certain_a quiet_a and_o easy_a tunâ—_n the_o contrary_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o note_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o preface_n of_o you_o â—_o mass_n and_o in_o hallow_v of_o the_o font_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o priest_n only_o or_o bishop_n be_v call_v cantus_fw-la gregorianus_n but_o go_v to_o m._n jewel_n proceed_v in_o your_o abuse_v of_o decree_n if_o sing_v be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o priest_n for_o who_o be_v it_o fit_v you_o answer_v that_o certain_o jew._n it_o seem_v that_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o time_n think_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n fit_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n then_o for_o the_o priest_n now_o for_o shame_n of_o yourself_o â—a_n dare_v yâ—_n put_v it_o in_o print_n y_z t_z certain_o it_o seem_v so_o and_o dare_v you_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o decree_n in_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la for_o proufe_v thereof_o theridamas_n be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a decree_n that_o sound_v to_o you_o â—_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o multitude_n yea_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v exclude_v as_o it_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o decree_n for_o it_o appoint_v the_o psalm_n to_o be_v song_n of_o the_o subdeacons_n by_o name_n â—ut_v if_o necessity_n shall_v require_v â–ª_o y_z â—_o then_o thâ—i_fw-la of_o the_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o church_n may_v excecute_v y_fw-fr â—_o office_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o ordinariâ—_n no_o not_o for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o sing_v y_fw-mi â—_o psalm_n &_o if_o when_o you_o â—_o case_n of_o necessity_n come_v that_o only_o caâ—e_v make_v it_o lauful_a for_o y_fw-es â—_o inferior_a order_n to_o sing_v &_o read_v in_o you_o â—_o church_n how_o absurdlie_o or_o impudent_o gather_v you_o out_o of_o this_o decree_n y_z t_z to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n be_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n then_o for_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v further_o y_fw-fr â—_o m._n jewel_n speak_v not_o of_o people_n indefinite_o but_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n confuse_o for_o people_n to_o bâ—_n suffer_v to_o sing_v may_v have_v a_o tolerable_a sense_n when_o certain_a meet_v for_o the_o purpose_n shall_v be_v take_v thereunto_o and_o yet_o in_o s._n gregory_n time_n this_o will_v not_o 〈…〉_o suffer_v in_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o foresaid_a decree_n but_o y_fw-mi â—_o multitude_n of_o people_n to_o be_v count_v fit_a for_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v altogether_o so_o oâ—t_v of_o tune_n and_o order_n that_o they_o lack_v both_o ear_n and_o reason_n coaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o
and_o whereas_o in_o s._n gregory_n time_n none_o as_o it_o appear_v but_o of_o you_o â—_o clergy_n do_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o our_o more_o loose_a day_n all_o person_n yet_o without_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o permit_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o sing_v or_o read_v in_o the_o church_n m._n jew._n in_o speak_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n by_o likelihood_n as_o a_o copy_n 〈…〉_o be_v see_v at_o their_o sermon_n so_o in_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la church_n man_n woman_n boyâ—â—_n wench_n soldier_n mariner_n merchant_n beggar_n tag_n &_o rag_n all_o shall_v be_v fit_a 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v a_o part_n as_o he_o be_v therein_o more_o open_a &_o loose_a than_o we_o of_o these_o disoolâ—â—e_a day_n so_o with_o s._n gregory_n &_o his_o time_n he_o agree_v nothing_o at_o al._n confer_v and_o judge_n an_o other_o example_n â–ª_o omnes_fw-la episcopi_n qui_fw-la huius_fw-la apostolice_n â—edes_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la subiacent_a collection_n &c_n &c_n all_o bishop_n say_v m._n jew._n out_o of_o a_o episile_n of_o anacâ—etâ—s_n y_fw-es â—_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v their_o order_n confirm_v by_o this_o apostolic_n see_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v y_fw-fr â—_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o you_o â—_o ordinance_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o see_v this_o decree_n be_v two_o way_n abuse_v first_o in_o english_n iâ—_n râ—_n then_o in_o reason_v 〈◊〉_d it_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n it_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v all_o bishope_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v their_o order_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o all_o bishope_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v their_o order_n confirm_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_n because_o y_fw-mi â—_o second_o be_v twenty_o time_n large_a than_o the_o first_o of_o the_o first_o anacletus_fw-la speak_v mean_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o take_v order_n immediate_o at_o his_o hand_n shall_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o decree_n come_v or_o send_v yearly_o about_o the_o ides_n of_o may_n to_o s._n peter_n &_o paul_n church_n in_o rome_n of_o the_o second_o m._n jewel_n speak_v which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o peculiar_a province_n of_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v by_o their_o clergâ—_n name_v &_o elect_v at_o home_n must_v be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o arâ—_n so_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d province_n so_o that_o the_o bishope_n of_o italy_n be_v ordain_v and_o confirm_v both_o by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n or_o england_n when_o it_o be_v good_a be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o but_o confirm_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o word_n iâ—_n selâ—e_n geveâ—h_v he_o ratifi_v that_o which_o other_o have_v or_o shall_v do_v the_o interpretation_n therefore_o of_o m._n jewel_n be_v false_a so_o be_v also_o his_o collection_n and_o argument_n for_o although_o all_o the_o bishope_n that_o be_v under_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n and_o bind_v to_o receive_v their_o order_n at_o his_o hand_n immediate_o although_o all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v within_o italy_n only_o or_o nigh_o thereabouts_o as_o far_o as_o his_o special_a province_n go_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o bishope_n of_o arl_n or_o caunterburie_n be_v not_o at_o all_o subject_n unto_o he_o like_o as_o in_o a_o army_n where_o you_o â—_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a when_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o battle_n and_o appoint_v the_o government_n of_o diverse_a band_n to_o diverse_a captain_n reserve_v to_o himself_o one_o among_o all_o of_o which_o he_o by_o himself_o will_v have_v y_fw-fr â—_o charge_v although_o these_o now_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o be_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o set_v in_o array_n and_o order_n by_o himself_o yet_o must_v you_o 〈◊〉_d infer_v that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o army_n because_o he_o do_v not_o as_o immediate_o govern_v the_o whole_a as_o his_o special_a part_n for_o immediate_o but_o one_o part_n be_v under_o his_o charge_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o captain_n who_o he_o only_o have_v appoint_v &_o who_o he_o again_o by_o his_o authority_n mai_fw-gr utter_o displace_v or_o other_o wife_n 〈…〉_o he_o be_v king_n over_o the_o whole_a so_o be_v 〈…〉_o b._n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d â—s_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n do_v 〈◊〉_d abroad_o and_o christ_n which_o commit_v unto_o s._n peter_n his_o lamb_n &_o sheep_n charge_v thereby_o all_o that_o will_v be_v of_o hiâ—_n flock_n to_o obey_v his_o uicepastor_n now_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o multiply_v that_o one_o man_n by_o himself_o can_v not_o personal_o â—ome_v to_o every_o place_n therefore_o even_o from_o y_fw-es â—_o begin_n there_o be_v make_v distinction_n of_o province_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v and_o have_v still_o a_o determined_a portion_n not_o that_o any_o archebishope_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v take_v himself_o for_o as_o good_a as_o his_o patriarche_n or_o y_fw-fr â—_o the_o primate_fw-la themselves_o shall_v presume_v to_o â—e_v as_o supreme_a as_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o you_o â—_o charge_v be_v divide_v among_o many_o y_z â—_o who_o will_v may_v â—e_v with_o more_o speed_n &_o less_o trouble_n 〈◊〉_d he_o rule_v therefore_o his_o own_o â—art_n as_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o bishope_n archbishope_n or_o paâ—riarche_v he_o rule_v y_fw-mi â—_o whol_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n &_o head_n of_o his_o church_n under_o he_o he_o rule_v his_o own_o part_n proportionable_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n which_o can_v not_o do_v all_o by_o himself_o he_o rule_v the_o whole_a by_o special_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n grace_n &_o power_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a steward_n over_o y_fw-fr â—_o house_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v purchasen_a by_o his_o mo_z â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d death_n the_o whole_a world_n concern_v his_o own_o part_n other_z bishops_z be_v his_o fellow_n as_o labour_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o whole_a in_o which_o every_o of_o they_o have_v also_o a_o part_n concern_v the_o whole_a some_o be_v archebishop_n &_o primate_fw-la some_o patriarch_n every_o one_o of_o a_o large_a jurisdiction_n than_o other_o and_o one_o alone_o be_v â—oâ—e_n this_o distinction_n then_o be_v most_o plain_a &_o manifest_a that_o rule_n and_o government_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n both_o immediate_o by_o you_o â—_o ruler_n own_o act_n and_o mediatlie_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o other_o to_o take_v away_o the_o second_o by_o affirm_v you_o â—_o first_o whereas_o first_o &_o second_o do_v in_o sundry_a respect_n well_o stad_v together_o it_o be_v without_o reason_n or_o consequence_n as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v the_o king_n charge_v all_o his_o lord_n &_o officer_n about_o he_o to_o mete_v where_o he_o have_v appoint_v ergo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o no_o other_o withâ—â—_n england_n beside_o they_o of_o y_fw-fr â—_o coâ—rt_v be_v bind_v to_o appear_v where_o he_o shall_v appoint_v they_o and_o so_o do_v m._n jewel_n reason_n all_o bisshope_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v their_o order_n or_o as_o he_o falsiâ—ieth_v the_o text_n to_o have_v their_o order_n confirm_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v must_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o law_n come_v or_o send_v yearly_a to_o rome_n ergo_fw-la other_o bishope_n that_o be_v not_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o under_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o see_n note_v also_o that_o whereas_o the_o decree_n of_o anaâ—letus_n be_v concern_v the_o yearly_a come_n of_o bishope_n to_o rome_n â–ª_o and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o point_n of_o obedience_n and_o duty_n m._n jewel_n may_v well_o argue_v thus_o the_o bishope_n only_o of_o italy_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v bind_v â—erâ—ly_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n that_o be_v further_o of_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o come_v yearly_o â—hither_o but_o from_o this_o one_o particular_a for_o which_o only_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v to_o reason_n general_o of_o the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n due_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o see_v it_o be_v sophistical_o and_o unreasonable_o do_v by_o this_o i_o move_v then_o sufficient_o y_fw-fr â—_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o canon_n law_n how_o m._n jewel_n abuse_v the_o very_a gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n but_o do_v his_o boldness_n stretch_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o text_n or_o do_v he_o not_o corrupt_v also_o the_o gloss_n very_o he_o leave_v neither_o they_o untouched_a â—hat_n be_v to_o say_v uncorrupted_a for_o if_o m._n jewel_n once_o touch_v a_o place_n it_o be_v very_o â—ard_v but_o it_o will_v be_v the_o
he_o he_o turn_v his_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o understand_v well_o enough_o the_o pride_n and_o malice_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n he_o make_v his_o orator_n and_o interpreter_n to_o bring_v the_o selfsame_a word_n which_o in_o deed_n have_v strength_n of_o christ_n only_a out_o of_o y_fw-fr â—_o mouth_n of_o spiritual_a person_n bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o devise_v that_o they_o shall_v utter_v they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o in_o example_n 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o pope_n to_o say_v who_o sin_n i_o forgâ—â—e_v they_o be_v forgeven_a who_o sin_n i_o retâ—ine_v they_o be_v retain_v which_o because_o it_o be_v proud_o &_o arrogant_o speak_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v he_o contemn_v which_o take_v sâ—_n câ—eeding_v much_o upon_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v the_o office_n &_o authority_n itself_o into_o disecredite_n bâ—cause_fw-mi it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n &_o infirmity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o speak_v so_o big_o and_o to_o perform_v it_o according_o concern_v then_o now_o y_fw-es â—_o gloze_v of_o which_o m._n jewel_n speak_v if_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v there_o find_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n yet_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n speak_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n it_o be_v spireful_o &_o wicked_o turn_v but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o gloze_v it_o sâ—lfe_n whether_o it_o have_v that_o sense_n which_o m._n jewel_n gather_v thereof_o for_o touch_v y_o â—_o form_n of_o wordâ—_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o as_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n the_o question_n which_o the_o gloze_v move_v 〈…〉_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o spiritual_a power_n ought_v to_o rule_v the_o temporal_a and_o it_o seem_v say_v the_o gloze_v that_o no_o whereupon_o he_o bring_v in_o certain_a argument_n for_o the_o temporal_a against_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o afterwards_o be_v dissolve_v every_o doubt_n &_o objection_n lay_v this_o one_o argument_n for_o a_o ioundation_n christ_n commit_v his_o â—â—arshipe_n 〈◊〉_d the_o big_a bishope_n but_o all_o power_n be_v geaven_v to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28._o ergo_fw-la the_o high_a bishop_n which_o be_v his_o 〈…〉_o this_o â—ower_n and_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n now_o that_o m._n jewel_n in_o this_o place_n do_v mislike_v or_o what_o sense_n gather_v his_o understanding_n hereof_o marry_o sir_n of_o this_o place_n he_o conclude_v the_o poâ—e_n to_o say_v all_o power_n be_v geaven_v to_o i_o as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n but_o the_o glsse_n m._n jewel_n conclude_v not_o so_o for_o acâ—â—â—ding_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v uropon_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thâ—_n conclusion_n must_v be_v order_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o earth_n the_o glosâ—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o government_n as_o it_o partein_v to_o one_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v enlarge_v to_o heaven_n that_o visible_a man_n shall_v be_v leave_v after_o the_o departure_n and_o astension_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o govern_v that_o visible_a church_n which_o consi_v of_o man_n it_o be_v so_o comfortable_a and_o reasonable_a that_o faith_n order_n and_o peace_n without_o it_o can_v not_o well_o have_v be_v keep_v 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o make_v any_o man_n live_v yet_o on_o earth_n a_o doer_n and_o officer_n concern_v the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o his_o person_n so_o present_a that_o he_o use_v not_o a_o vicar_n that_o be_v absurd_a and_o unlikely_a and_o with_o this_o m._n jewel_n charge_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v open_v his_o mowthe_a awyde_n and_o say_v all_o power_n be_v geaven_v to_o i_o as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n which_o conclusion_n be_v not_o utter_v nor_o intend_v in_o the_o gloze_v no_o say_v you_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o the_o gloze_v upâ—on_v this_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d all_o power_n be_v geaven_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n do_v it_o not_o infer_v that_o the_o â—igh_a priest_n his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d power_n and_o this_o power_n be_v mean_v not_o general_o of_o all_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v propon_v in_o the_o question_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a power_n here_o in_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v more_o plain_o have_v conclude_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v geaven_v to_o christ_n ergo_fw-la that_o in_o earth_n again_o the_o highheste_n bishope_n have_v christ_n place_n and_o rome_n in_o earth_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o earth_n ergo_fw-la the_o spiritual_a power_n ought_v to_o rule_v the_o temporal_a the_o weak_a brother_n in_o faith_n and_o wit_n may_v reply_v objection_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v as_o much_o power_n on_o earth_n as_o christ_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n power_n in_o earth_n be_v infinite_a the_o pope_n also_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v as_o in_o example_n remove_v hill_n go_v dryshod_a over_o great_a river_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n strike_v five_o thousand_o man_n down_o with_o a_o word_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o the_o garden_n no_o my_o friend_n the_o generality_n of_o a_o propoâ—ision_n â–ª_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o because_o the_o question_n move_v in_o this_o place_n by_o y_fw-es â—_o gloze_v be_v not_o of_o work_v miracle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v over_o which_o y_fw-mi â—_o almightiness_n of_o oâ—r_a saviour_n have_v absolute_a power_n in_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o and_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o spiritual_a ruler_n shall_v have_v above_o the_o temporal_a withâ—n_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v yet_o militant_a therefore_o the_o supplie_v of_o christâ—â—_n place_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o power_n which_o he_o have_v must_v be_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o roll_a and_o govern_v of_o man_n here_o beneath_o in_o the_o world_n or_o though_o out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o their_o way_n unto_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o m._n jewel_n have_v shameful_o abuse_v this_o gloze_n as_o though_o it_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o god_n and_o that_o without_o aâ—â—e_n limitation_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o interpictation_n be_v conclude_v to_o have_v all_o power_n as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n even_o as_o christ_n he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v an_o other_o gloze_n m._n jewel_n have_v peek_v ent_a 〈…〉_o from_o the_o decree_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d â—aieing_v 〈…〉_o but_o â–ª_o do_v not_o you_o m._n jewel_n ra._n most_o shameful_o err_v in_o 〈◊〉_d y_o â—_o gloze_v let_v we_o see_v for_o what_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v allege_v of_o you_o &_o 〈…〉_o better_o consider_v whether_o it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o for_o which_o you_o allege_v it_o 〈…〉_o greable_o to_o the_o catholic_a say_v y_z â—_o although_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v fail_v sometime_o in_o charity_n yet_o it_o never_o fail_v in_o faith_n against_o this_o conclusion_n m._n jewel_n come_v in_o with_o these_o word_n certain_o the_o very_a gloze_n upon_o the_o deeretal_n put_v this_o matter_n utter_o out_o of_o doubt_n 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o word_n matter_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o popâ—_n may_v err_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v ra._n to_o proâ—e_v by_o y_fw-es â—_o text_n itself_o of_o you_o â—_o decretale_fw-it y_fw-es â—_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n iâ—â—de_v not_o work_v y_fw-fr â—_o way_n but_o the_o very_a gloze_n upon_o the_o decrâ—tals_n which_o always_o be_v favourable_a to_o you_o â—_o see_v of_o rome_n &_o which_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a maintain_v y_fw-mi â—_o pope_n kingdom_n &_o which_o be_v not_o of_o y_fw-fr â—_o make_o of_o any_o ancient_a or_o learned_a doctor_n but_o of_o some_o old_a munsimn_v papist_n &_o barbarous_a master_n de_o yet_o this_o very_a gloze_n be_v against_o y_fw-es â—_o 〈◊〉_d of_o y_fw-es â—_o see_v if_o rome_n y_fw-es â—_o it_o can_v not_o eâ—e_v in_o faith_n but_o be_v this_o true_a yes_o certain_o quoth_v m._n jeâ—â—_n put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n &_o y_fw-fr â—_o utterli_fw-la certain_o if_o the_o gloze_n have_v so_o take_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argumenr_n y_fw-es â—_o much_o more_o y_o â—_o text_n be_v against_o us._n or_o if_o the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n it_o be_v a_o simple_a argument_n of_o m._n jewel_n to_o bring_v a_o gloze_v against_o the_o text_n and_o so_o to_o speak_v
of_o the_o gloze_v as_o though_o the_o text_n be_v much_o more_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o very_o gloze_v say_v he_o put_v the_o matter_n utter_o out_o of_o doubt_n let_v we_o see_v then_o first_o of_o all_o what_o be_v the_o text._n lucius_z the_o pope_n write_v to_o certain_a bishop_n which_o be_v trouble_v with_o heretic_n and_o show_v they_o where_o upon_o to_o stay_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o waver_v hither_o and_o thither_o will_v they_o to_o solow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d praise_n of_o which_o 〈…〉_o thus_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d sanct_n &_o â—posâ—olica_fw-la mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la christ_n 〈◊〉_d qua_fw-la per_fw-la des_fw-mi omnipotent_a be_v graiaâ—â—_n a_o tramite_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditiones_fw-la nunquam_fw-la errass_n probatur_fw-la this_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_o â—hichs_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n have_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v err_v from_o the_o right_a trade_n end_n path_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v pope_n lucius_n and_o he_o make_v express_o for_o d._n harding_n as_o far_o downward_o as_o lucius_n own_o popedom_n be_v â—nno_fw-la do_v 258._o this_o conclusion_n then_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o express_a text_n of_o the_o law_n over_o what_o say_v the_o gloze_v thereupon_o do_v it_o follow_v the_o text_n or_o no_o if_o it_o do_v not_o remember_v then_o i_o pray_v you_o m._n jewel_n your_o charitable_a and_o affectuous_a word_n to_o d._n harding_n o_o m._n harding_n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n maledicta_fw-la glosa_fw-la quae_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la textum_fw-la accurse_a be_v that_o gloss_a construction_n or_o gloze_v that_o corruppt_v the_o text_n remember_v well_o this_o old_a say_n &_o forget_v not_o yourself_o which_o bring_v forth_o with_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n a_o gloze_v that_o impugn_v the_o text_n but_o do_v the_o gloze_v follow_v the_o text_n if_o it_o do_v be_v ashamed_a man_n then_o of_o yourself_o which_o do_v so_o certain_o warrant_v it_o that_o the_o very_o gloze_v put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n the_o text_n itself_o make_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o of_o this_o perchance_o you_o have_v little_a regard_n how_o the_o gloze_v agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o text._n and_o where_o you_o find_v your_o vantage_n 〈…〉_o there_o you_o be_v determine_v to_o take_v it_o have_v a_o simple_a and_o plain_a eye_n neither_o look_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o nor_o that_o which_o follow_v neither_o that_o which_o be_v of_o any_o side_n of_o you_o and_o so_o â–ª_o the_o gloze_v sait_v that_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v that_o be_v enough_o for_o yâ—u_n and_o that_o put_v the_o matter_n utter_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v errâ—_n you_o be_v deceive_v m._n jewel_n through_o your_o simplicity_n for_o if_o you_o or_o your_o â—rindes_n about_o you_o have_v be_v circumspect_a you_o will_v never_o have_v bring_v this_o gloze_v surth_o with_o such_o confidence_n as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v the_o first_o be_v grant_v 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v possible_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n concern_v his_o own_o private_a mind_n and_o opinion_n may_v crre_v in_o understanding_n as_o joamnes_n 22._o do_v or_o who_o soever_o else_o you_o can_v name_v unto_o us._n the_o second_o be_v utter_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v for_o that_o presuppose_v y_fw-fr â—_o the_o pope_n shall_v â—e_v geaven_v over_o to_o decret_a set_a â—â—rth_n or_o determine_v by_o his_o judicial_a sentence_n some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n &_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v &_o beleve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o absurdity_n that_o any_o error_n shall_v be_v suffer_v in_o have_v credit_n in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v you_o â—_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n &_o that_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o continue_v with_o it_o &_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n becasue_v it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o it_o be_v also_o impossible_a y_fw-fr â—_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o y_fw-fr â—_o faith_n and_o in_o such_o extremity_n where_o you_o â—_o pope_n for_o his_o own_o person_n be_v persuade_v in_o a_o contrary_a conclusion_n unto_o our_o faith_n almighty_a god_n that_o his_o care_n over_o the_o church_n may_v be_v manifest_a provide_v always_o to_o take_v such_o person_n out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o they_o may_v if_o they_o have_v live_v do_v harm_n as_o he_o do_v joannes_n 22._o and_o â–ª_o anastasius_n now_o that_o the_o gloze_v faith_n no_o more_o but_z the_o pope_n may_v err_v allege_v which_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v 24_o and_o not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v â—_o which_o be_v d._n hardings_n affirmation_n by_o who_o shall_v i_o better_o prove_v it_o glosâ—_n than_o by_o y_fw-fr â—_o gloze_v itself_o which_o be_v a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o very_a cause_n 24_o q._n 1._o out_o of_o which_o m_n jew._n peek_v his_o certainti_fw-la y_fw-es â—_o out_o of_o doubt_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n mai_fw-gr err_v in_o you_o â—_o chapter_n quodcunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la the_o gloze_v upon_o a_o certain_a word_n there_o gather_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o gainsay_v it_o in_o any_o point_n and_o he_o confirm_v it_o by_o y_fw-fr â—_o 93._o distinction_n legimus_fw-la but_o do_v the_o gloze_v rest_n there_o &_o as_o m._n jew._n certain_o avouch_v it_o do_v it_o put_v the_o matter_n utter_o out_o of_o doubt_n thâ—â—_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v â–ª_o judge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o glosator_fw-la by_o y_fw-es â—_o word_n of_o you_o â—_o gloze_v for_o thus_o it_o follow_v say_fw-la 〈…〉_o and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o belief_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o you_o â—_o chap._n 〈◊〉_d which_o follow_v in_o you_o â—_o cause_n &_o question_n nis_fw-la faith_n he_o erraret_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la text._n quod_fw-la no_n credo_fw-la posâ—e_fw-la fieri_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la mitteret_fw-la arg._n infra_fw-la ead_n c._n 4_o rect_v a_o etc._n etc._n pudenda_o except_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v err_v which_o i_o believe_v can_v be_v because_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o chapiters_n follow_v which_o begin_v a_o recta_fw-la &_o padenda_fw-la consider_v now_o indifferent_a reader_n &_o judge_v between_o we_o both_o m._n jew._n say_v the_o gloze_v put_v the_o matter_n utter_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o you_o â—_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v because_o it_o say_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v i_o answer_v y_z â—_o the_o gloze_v upon_o you_o â—_o chapter_n a_o recta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d it_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v but_o in_o the_o three_o chapitâ—â—_n before_o quodâ—â—quâ—_n ligaveris_fw-la it_o beleve_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v err_v because_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o whereof_o i_o gatder_v that_o the_o pope_n to_o err_v &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o err_v be_v 〈◊〉_d point_n &_o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o y_z â—_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o prinaâ—_n sense_n may_v hold_v a_o heretical_a opinion_n yet_o y_fw-es â—_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o y_fw-mi â—_o can_v err_v because_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o y_z â—_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v decree_v by_o y_fw-es â—_o pope_n y_fw-es â—_o be_v contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a even_o by_o y_fw-es â—_o very_o gloze_v which_o m._n jewel_n trust_v so_o much_o y_z â—_o he_o take_v y_fw-mi â—_o mater_fw-la to_o be_v utterli_fw-la out_o of_o doubt_n when_o the_o gloze_v have_v once_o speak_v it_o what_o be_v abuse_v of_o testimony_n if_o this_o be_v not_o what_o conscience_n be_v there_o either_o in_o prefer_v of_o gloss_n before_o y_fw-es â—_o text_n either_o in_o expound_v of_o gloss_n against_o y_fw-es â—_o text_n either_o in_o setâ—ing_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o gloze_n against_o itself_o whereas_o be_v right_o interpret_v it_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o it_o itself_o either_o in_o object_v y_fw-fr â—_o part_n of_z y_z â—_o gloze_v against_o y_fw-es â—_o adversary_n which_o be_v grant_v hurt_v nothing_o &_o dissemble_v or_o not_o see_v a_o other_o part_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o same_o gloze_n which_o clear_o confirm_v y_fw-fr â—_o purpose_n of_o the_o adversary_n except_o the_o gloze_v can_v speak_v more_o plain_o for_o d._n harding_n than_o it_o have_v do_v when_o it_o say_v credo_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la fieri_fw-la glosâ—_n quia_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la
permitteret_fw-la i_o believe_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v err_v because_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o now_o for_o more_o example_n i_o be_o not_o careful_a and_o more_o may_v be_v find_v if_o i_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o seek_v but_o i_o will_v wish_v the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n to_o examine_v and_o consider_v right_a well_o m._n jewel_n testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o more_o grace_n as_o speak_v of_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v practise_v and_o with_o more_o facility_n they_o shall_v discover_v m._n jewel_n unskilfulnes_n as_o know_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n wherein_o and_o when_o the_o law_n of_o gloss_n be_v abuse_v and_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v the_o common_a enemy_n to_o all_o truth_n shall_v be_v convict_v by_o the_o expert_a in_o every_o faculty_n how_o m._n jewel_n abuse_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n if_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v at_o these_o day_n of_o so_o little_a price_n among_o heretic_n that_o for_o spite_n they_o have_v to_o you_o â—_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o care_v not_o how_o they_o misreporte_v it_o and_o disorder_n it_o of_o the_o constitution_n yet_o of_o temporal_a prince_n they_o shall_v have_v some_o more_o regard_n lest_o while_o they_o be_v manifesl_o prove_v to_o use_v their_o accustom_a liberty_n of_o allege_v or_o interpret_n the_o text_n also_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n they_o care_v not_o with_o how_o little_a truth_n or_o honesty_n they_o shall_v be_v right_o convince_v to_o have_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o temporal_a law_n for_o themselves_o now_o whether_o m._n jewel_n he_o as_o bold_a with_o constitution_n of_o prince_n as_o decree_n of_o pope_n i_o will_v bring_v in_o his_o own_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o confer_v they_o with_o the_o constitution_n upon_o which_o he_o ground_v they_o thus_o he_o say_v if_o only_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n have_v enforce_v private_a mass_n clericorum_fw-la how_o then_o come_v it_o into_o college_n monastery_n cathedral_n church_n yea_o mark_v now_o indifferent_a reader_n how_o constant_o he_o speak_v even_o into_o the_o very_a holy_a church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o be_v such_o number_n of_o clerk_n vicar_n monk_n priest_n and_o prebendary_n that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v fain_o to_o stay_v the_o increase_n of_o they_o all_o idle_a all_o in_o study_n and_o contemplation_n all_o void_a from_o worldly_a care_n all_o confess_v all_o in_o clean_a life_n all_o prepare_v i_o trust_v ra._n after_o so_o great_a a_o vomit_n your_o stomach_n be_v somewhat_o better_a at_o case_n and_o first_o concern_v y_fw-es â—_o question_n itself_o d._n har._n have_v it_o not_o y_z â—_o only_o y_fw-mi e_o neligence_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o people_n have_v enforce_v private_a mass_n but_o y_o it_o oft_o time_n y_o e_o priest_n at_o mass_n have_v no_o compartner_n to_o receive_v w_z t_z he_o it_o proce_fw-la death_n of_o lak_a of_o devotion_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o peple_n part_n and_o so_o have_v it_o sometime_o come_v of_o lack_n of_o devotion_n y_fw-fr â—_o religious_a man_n have_v not_o receve_v so_o oft_o as_o they_o may_v and_o if_o this_o do_v comfort_v your_o hart_n y_fw-fr â—_o i_o grant_v unto_o you_o fault_n to_o have_v be_v find_v among_o religious_a person_n i_o can_v let_v you_o of_o your_o own_o will_n but_o i_o wonder_v at_o your_o fausie_n to_o feed_v upon_o carrion_n sometime_o therefore_o y_fw-fr â—_o priest_n receive_v alone_o because_o none_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v his_o compartever_n &_o soi_v his_o sole_a receive_n or_o as_o m._n jew._n will_v say_v his_o private_a mass_n not_o enforce_v but_o occasion_v thereby_o for_o y_o t_o lak_a of_o devorion_n or_o diligence_n in_o y_fw-es â—_o people_n be_v not_o a_o essential_a 〈…〉_o but_o a_o accident_n 〈◊〉_d a_o cause_n that_o go_v before_o but_z y_z t_z follow_v afâ—â—â—_n &_o it_o do_v not_o make_v y_fw-fr â—_o sole_a receive_n but_o be_v make_v rather_o thereof_o for_o to_o speak_v proprety_a 〈◊〉_d orderly_a if_o i_o be_v ask_v what_o 〈◊〉_d y_o â—_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_a i_o will_v answer_v the_o caufe_fw-fr be_v y_z â—_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o have_v company_n and_z y_z t_z he_o have_v a_o godly_a desire_n to_o celebrate_v &_o receive_v and_o y_fw-fr t_o the_o celebrate_n of_o y_z e_z mystery_n &_o enjoy_n of_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o mutability_n of_o y_z e_z people_n mind_n but_o upon_o commission_n power_n authority_n grace_n &_o effect_n y_fw-fr t_o christ_n have_v endue_v his_o priest_n &_o his_o sacrament_n with_o tall_a and_o this_o much_o concern_v m._n jewel_n objection_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o it_o 〈…〉_o now_o to_o y_z e_z constitution_n of_o justinian_n first_o m._n jew._n will_v have_v it_o conceive_v you_o to_o themperour_n shall_v find_v fault_n w_o t_o the_o number_n of_o clerk_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o time_n because_o of_o some_o disorder_n or_o misbehaviour_n among_o they_o &_o to_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o thrust_v into_o his_o sentence_n by_o a_o certain_a figure_n of_o lie_v &_o mock_v all_o idle_a all_o in_o study_n &_o contemplation_n all_o void_a from_o worldly_a care_n etc._n etc._n then_o will_v he_o have_v it_o to_o be_v conceive_v y_o t_o either_o there_o be_v that_o go_v about_o to_o redress_v this_o gear_n &_o can_v not_o prevail_v or_o y_fw-fr â—_o in_o deed_n neither_o pope_n nor_o cardinal_n nor_o bishop_n care_v for_o it_o so_z y_z t_z the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v fain_o to_o stai_fw-mi the_o increase_n of_o they_o three_o he_o so_o speak_v as_o though_o vicar_n monk_n and_o prebendary_n be_v note_v in_o the_o coustitution_n last_o of_o all_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v mark_v he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v it_o that_o justinian_n shall_v be_v fain_o to_o stay_v the_o increase_n of_o clerk_n etc._n etc._n you_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n â–ª_o of_o rome_n where_o &c_n &c_n as_o though_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v so_o lofty_a as_o to_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v special_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n concern_v therefore_o the_o first_o &_o second_o of_o these_o point_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o y_o e_o constitution_n y_fw-fr t_o the_o cause_n of_o stay_v the_o number_n of_o clerk_n in_o constantinople_n &_o thereabout_o be_v not_o for_o any_o such_o mislike_v as_o heretic_n have_v now_o with_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o all_o of_o y_z e_z best_o but_o only_o because_o the_o revenue_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n in_o constantinople_n be_v not_o able_a well_o to_o find_v they_o and_o therefore_o how_o much_o the_o spiritual_a ruler_n do_v think_v of_o y_fw-es e_fw-es mater_fw-la 〈◊〉_d can_v tell_v but_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o for_o contempe_n of_o the_o degree_n write_v unto_o epiphanius_n the_o archebishop_n of_o constantinople_n about_o this_o matter_n &_o no_o doubt_n but_o with_o his_o advice_n and_o consent_n appoint_v y_o t_o order_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v which_o be_v this_o that_o as_o many_o as_o already_o have_v allowance_n or_o live_n in_o y_fw-fr e_fw-it great_a church_n or_o other_o of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v it_o still_o but_o that_o from_o thencefurth_fw-mi no_o more_o shall_v be_v find_v of_o the_o church_n than_o answer_v the_o just_a number_n of_o the_o person_n which_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v portion_n and_o stipend_n to_o maintain_v they_o to_o the_o three_o point_n than_o i_o answer_v y_z t_o justinian_n speak_v not_o of_o vicar_n monk_n and_o prebendary_n and_o that_o herein_o m._n jewel_n show_v a_o point_n of_o a_o heretical_a 〈◊〉_d pite_n to_o geave_fw-mi such_o name_n to_o the_o person_n who_o the_o emperor_n shall_v seem_v to_o bring_v under_o his_o law_n as_o be_v at_o these_o day_n most_o odious_a and_o to_o move_v suspicion_n to_o his_o reader_n that_o the_o number_n of_o monk_n be_v even_o in_o justinians_n time_n abhor_v which_o be_v so_o false_a as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o all_o thaâ—_n constitution_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o monk_n or_o religious_a person_n but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o serve_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o other_o of_o constantinople_n or_o the_o quarter_n there_o about_o and_o by_o this_o it_o do_v well_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v to_o to_o impudent_o say_v touch_v the_o four_o point_n justinian_o constitution_n for_o staie_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o clerk_n &c_n &c_n shall_v be_v make_v yea_o even_o for_o the_o very_a holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v direct_v only_o to_o epiphanius_n archbishope_n of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o
the_o constitution_n through_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o huius_fw-la regius_fw-la civitatis_fw-la of_o this_o princely_a city_n meaning_n constantinople_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o great_a church_n there_o of_o which_o he_o have_v such_o care_n and_o for_o which_o he_o take_v such_o a_o special_a order_n that_o he_o apoint_v how_o many_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v have_v and_o not_o above_o as_o three_o score_n a_o hundred_o deacon_n 〈…〉_o and_o woman_n forty_o which_o be_v not_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a their_o wyve_n except_o two_o man_n and_o a_o half_n shall_v have_v go_v to_o one_o subdeacons_n nynetie_n reader_n a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o singer_n five_o and_o twenty_o so_o that_o all_o the_o number_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_n clerk_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a great_a church_n shall_v consist_v in_o four_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o five_o beside_o and_o above_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v oâ—â—arij_fw-la that_o be_v porter_n so_o many_o then_o justinian_n alow_v to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o church_n in_o constantinople_n for_o all_o his_o stay_n make_v that_o clerk_n shall_v not_o increase_v and_o that_o â–ª_o because_o that_o one_o church_n be_v well_o able_a to_o find_v so_o many_o without_o borrow_v of_o other_o or_o lay_v to_o pleage_v of_o their_o own_o 〈…〉_o but_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o with_o monk_n he_o do_v not_o once_o meddle_v i_o faiâ—_n it_o again_o m._n jewel_n he_o do_v not_o meddle_v so_o much_o as_o once_o with_o what_o face_n then_o and_o conscience_n refer_v you_o this_o constitution_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o so_o greait_v a_o matter_n as_o the_o supremacy_n be_v wherefore_o abuse_v you_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o make_v your_o reader_n conceive_v that_o justinian_n for_o all_o that_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n holy_a fear_v not_o yet_o to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v above_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o uicar_n monk_n and_o prebendary_n of_o which_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o likelihood_n that_o the_o emperor_n take_v himself_o for_o a_o worthy_a head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o pope_n a_o plain_a example_n than_o this_o to_o show_v m._n jewel_n falsehood_n i_o can_v not_o light_o have_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v all_o i_o can_v object_v against_o he_o for_o mistake_v or_o miâ—nsing_v of_o the_o clinâ—e_a law_n behold_v a_o other_o the_o law_n say_v first_o generaliter_fw-la dictum_fw-la generaliter_fw-la est_fw-la accipâ—endum_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v general_o most_o be_v take_v general_o the_o law_n say_v it_o not_o â–ª_o ra._n but_o whereas_o a_o legacy_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v parentibus_fw-la &_o liberis_fw-la to_o parent_n and_o child_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o testament_n how_o far_o these_o name_n shall_v stretch_v for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o parent_n father_n mother_n grandsire_n and_o grandmother_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o child_n not_o only_o the_o natural_a but_o the_o adoptive_a son_n and_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v the_o praetor_n in_o this_o case_n answer_v that_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o all_o that_o may_v be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o foresaid_a name_n hereof_o the_o lawyer_n gather_v a_o rule_n that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v general_o must_v be_v take_v general_o but_o the_o law_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d it_o not_o now_o these_o rule_n of_o the_o lawyer_n wit_n and_o collection_n be_v not_o general_n but_o indefinite_a neither_o they_o in_o all_o place_n true_a but_o in_o certain_a they_o be_v as_o some_o call_v they_o but_o burchardica_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o make_n of_o burchardus_fw-la the_o b._n of_o worm_n or_o as_o other_o say_v brocardica_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v meet_v rule_n for_o such_o fine_a fellow_n emonge_a lawyer_n as_o broker_n be_v among_o the_o merchant_n they_o geve_v a_o show_n of_o cunning_a &_o learning_n as_o though_o he_o that_o use_v they_o boâ—h_v know_v and_o speak_v law_n but_o in_o deed_n none_o but_o trifler_n and_o pelter_n use_v they_o except_o they_o prosecute_v they_o in_o their_o right_a sense_n for_o how_o soon_o may_v it_o be_v object_v by_o any_o man_n that_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v true_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o kill_v a_o louse_n because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 10._o and_o m._n jewel_n law_n say_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v general_o must_v be_v take_v general_o upon_o which_o objection_n if_o m._n jewel_n will_v bid_v i_o stay_v a_o while_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n rule_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n and_o that_o the_o kill_v only_o of_o man_n be_v forbid_a such_o as_o procee_v without_o lawful_a authority_n or_o tend_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o charity_n &c_n &c_n i_o will_v reply_v not_o so_o wise_o in_o deed_n as_o it_o shall_v become_v a_o reasonable_a man_n but_o after_o as_o wise_a manner_n and_o fasshion_n as_o m._n jewel_n use_v and_o say_v 172._o it_o be_v common_o say_v ubilex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la stiguit_fw-la nos_fw-la distinguere_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la â—here_o the_o law_n make_v no_o distinction_n theâ—â—_n ought_v we_o to_o make_v no_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o away_o with_o this_o sophistical_a distinction_n of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a kill_n and_o go_v to_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o say_v express_o theu_n shall_v not_o kill_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_a which_o m._n jewel_n follow_v a_o heretic_n may_v be_v lousy_a by_o authority_n nor_o only_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n except_o he_o will_v be_v so_o merciful_a as_o not_o to_o kill_v the_o vermyne_n but_o by_o some_o other_o way_n put_v they_o away_o from_o he_o now_o if_o m._n jewel_n know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o these_o rule_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v general_o although_o they_o sound_v general_o why_o will_v he_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v many_o limitation_n upon_o these_o rule_n why_o will_v he_o put_v that_o forth_o to_o be_v take_v of_o his_o reader_n absolute_o and_o general_o which_o be_v not_o true_a but_o in_o certain_a case_n only_o certain_o â–ª_o y_fw-es â—_o learned_a in_o law_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o these_o very_a rule_n they_o restrict_v they_o many_o way_n which_o i_o need_n not_o rehearse_v unto_o you_o be_v acquaint_v very_o well_o with_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n or_o law_n otherwise_o if_o you_o be_v not_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o read_v alciat_n de_fw-fr verboru_fw-fr singnifi_n &_o nicoâ—aus_n ever_o ardus_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v loct_n argumentorum_fw-la legales_fw-la and_o because_o one_o example_n against_o you_o to_o open_v your_o naughty_a deal_n in_o this_o point_n 1_o be_v enough_o as_o also_o because_o the_o example_n be_v better_a â—erceiâ—ed_v of_o the_o common_a people_n than_o the_o rule_n gisstrictâ—_n i_o will_v rehearse_v y_fw-fr â—_o one_o most_o sensible_a case_n which_o the_o lawyer_n then selue_o do_v put_v to_o prove_v that_o you_o â—_o foresay_a rule_n which_o you_o have_v put_v forth_o for_o general_n must_v he_o limit_v suppose_v y_fw-es â—_o there_o be_v a_o act_n or_o law_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n y_fw-fr â—_o whosoever_o stryke_v a_o man_n within_o his_o court_n and_o make_v he_o bleed_v shall_v lose_v his_o head_n or_o his_o hand_n for_o it_o here_o the_o law_n be_v general_a in_o say_v whosoever_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n case_n &_o therefore_o as_o m._n jewel_n will_v have_v it_o some_o it_o must_v be_v take_v general_o it_o chance_v then_o after_o this_o y_z â—_o some_o of_z y_z â—_o privy_a chamber_n lie_v sick_a of_o a_o pleurisy_n and_o the_o physician_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o counsele_v y_fw-mi â—_o party_n to_o be_v let_v blood_n and_o this_o be_v y_fw-fr â—_o most_o present_a remedy_n the_o bargar_n cum_v stretch_v the_o vain_a make_v the_o gentleman_n bleed_v and_o look_v for_o a_o good_a reward_n i_o ask_v they_o whether_o the_o barber_n shall_v lose_v his_o head_n or_o his_o hand_n for_o his_o labour_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o no_o yet_o the_o law_n be_v general_a that_o whosoever_o strech_v etc._n etc._n yea_o but_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o general_a that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v general_o speak_v must_v be_v take_v general_o for_o where_o you_o â—_o common_a wealth_n shall_v take_v hurt_v by_o it_o if_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v general_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o barber_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n profit_n that_o he_o a_o innocent_a shall_v lose_v either_o life_n or_o limb_n there_o
and_o how_o be_v that_o it_o follow_v loquor_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la peâ—rum_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n speak_v to_o peter_n i_o tell_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n or_o rocâ—e_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shâ—lnot_v overcome_v it_o unto_o the_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o heaven_n also_o and_o what_o soever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o unto_o the_o same_o peter_n after_o his_o 〈…〉_o my_o sheep_n by_o these_o word_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o be_v original_a head_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o heavenly_a master_n that_o be_v to_o the_o forsake_v of_o which_o saint_n cyprian_n impute_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o heresy_n uere_o no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o foresay_a express_a scripture_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n but_o now_o here_o arise_v a_o greaâ—â—_n doubt_n and_o question_n that_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o well_o be_v the_o head_n because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o great_a in_o power_n as_o he_o and_o this_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o argument_n that_o m._n jewel_n make_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n against_o the_o supremacy_n which_o if_o saint_n cyprian_n have_v not_o espy_v and_o answer_v deal_n then_o shall_v m._n jewel_n easy_o be_v pardon_v but_o now_o what_o a_o intolerable_a kind_n of_o soul_n deal_v be_v this_o to_o take_v a_o objection_n out_o of_o a_o old_a father_n and_o either_o for_o hast._n or_o negligence_n or_o craftiness_n or_o desperateness_n to_o let_v go_v the_o right_a answer_n unto_o it_o for_o concern_v the_o objection_n saint_n cyprian_n thus_o withstand_v it_o sai_v and_o although_o he_o give_v after_o his_o resurrection_n like_o power_n unto_o all_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o declare_v unity_n he_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_a of_o the_o same_o unity_n begin_n of_o one_o by_o the_o objection_n than_o it_o sceme_v that_o no_o more_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o s._n peter_n then_o of_o the_o vest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o several_o be_v as_o great_a in_o power_n as_o he_o but_o by_o the_o answer_n make_v with_o this_o aduersative_a tamen_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o notwithstanding_o the_o equa_fw-la litie_n among_o y_fw-es â—_o apostle_n s._n peter_n yet_o be_v y_o â—_o first_o and_o the_o head_n among_o they_o for_o christ_n dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n say_v s._n cyprian_n the_o original_a not_o of_o unity_n as_o you_o mangle_v it_o m._n jewel_n but_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n which_o undoubted_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n beginning_n of_o one_o which_o be_v s._n peter_n as_o in_o the_o sentence_n follow_v more_o manifest_o appear_v to_o the_o further_o open_v of_o s._n cyprian_n right_a meaning_n and_o your_o false_a deal_n for_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sentence_n be_v this_o in_o deed_n the_o rest_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n honour_n and_o power_n this_o half_a m._n jewel_n you_o rest_v upon_o and_o build_v your_o conclusion_n that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o a_o other_o sentence_n and_o why_o interpret_v you_o no_o further_o be_v the_o sentence_n or_o sense_n think_v you_o at_o a_o end_n when_o you_o have_v your_o purpose_n do_v not_o s._n cyprian_n interpret_v correct_v amend_v or_o determine_v it_o with_o a_o adnersative_a yet_o say_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v through_o his_o former_a word_n set_v less_o by_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o chair_n but_o yet_o the_o original_a come_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o say_v but_o that_o notwithstanding_o it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a honour_n &_o power_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o gather_v hereof_o that_o there_o be_v no_o order_n among_o they_o or_o that_o one_o bishope_n now_o have_v as_o large_a and_o absolute_a authority_n as_o a_o other_o but_o this_o rather_o must_v follow_v that_o because_o schism_n and_o heresy_n do_v grow_v apace_o where_o no_o original_a or_o head_n be_v seek_v for_o or_o regard_v and_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o one_o head_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v they_o never_o so_o high_a or_o fellow_n like_a must_v be_v refer_v red_a therefore_o christ_n by_o his_o authority_n dispose_v the_o original_a of_o that_o unity_n â—_o endue_v s._n peter_n with_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v that_o one_o in_o the_o church_n from_o who_o whosoever_o depart_v shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o note_v well_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o beginning_n must_v rise_v of_o one_o ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o of_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v one_o though_o in_o every_o diocese_n through_o the_o world_n every_o several_a bishop_n be_v chief_a therein_o no_o sure_o by_o s._n cyprian_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o in_o that_o the_o head_n thereof_o be_v but_o one_o the_o unity_n of_o she_o do_v follow_v necessary_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v marry_o whosoever_o hold_v not_o with_o this_o head_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o must_v none_o remain_v within_o she_o but_o the_o catholic_a &_o obedient_a christian_n how_o can_v they_o but_o agree_v then_o all_o in_o one_o head_n if_o they_o mind_v to_o continue_v in_o you_o â—_o church_n whereas_o y_fw-mi â—_o departure_n from_o hâ—m_n be_v to_o take_v a_o other_o church_n besides_o that_o who_o special_a mark_n be_v unity_n in_o one_o head_n this_o conclusion_n then_o stand_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v set_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n conclusion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v that_o no_o special_a privilege_n trow_v you_o or_o be_v he_o first_o to_o that_o intent_n only_o that_o in_o reckon_v up_o the_o apostle_n man_n shall_v know_v where_o to_o begin_v or_o that_o in_o their_o meeting_n together_o he_o shall_v sit_v first_o or_o speak_v first_o or_o subscribe_v first_o how_o simple_a thing_n be_v these_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o think_v of_o and_o how_o little_a available_a to_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n if_o no_o further_a preeminence_n be_v give_v he_o and_o again_o if_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n authority_n now_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v then_o be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n yet_o be_v of_o so_o much_o if_o other_o will_v sit_v before_o he_o or_o speak_v before_o he_o in_o any_o council_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v offender_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o whereas_o he_o appoint_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_a of_o unity_n to_o begin_v of_o one_o suppose_v then_o that_o some_o one_o transgress_v this_o order_n who_o shall_v reprove_v he_o if_o none_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o set_v a_o law_n and_o not_o to_o include_v thereby_o a_o authority_n to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n if_o any_o who_o more_o worthy_a of_o that_o office_n than_o the_o chief_a bishope_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n first_o a_o proper_a authority_n join_v to_o that_o dignity_n of_o his_o first_o place_n which_o m._n je._n grant_v unto_o he_o by_o which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o control_v they_o y_z â—_o shall_v or_o will_v â—esist_v that_o primacy_n of_o his_o in_a how_o small_a thing_n so_o ever_o it_o consist_v and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o authority_n ergo_fw-la some_o special_a pâ—â—â—lege_n of_o bind_v or_o lose_v which_o no_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v except_o you_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o in_o control_v of_o a_o fault_n commit_v against_o any_o excellent_a person_n his_o inferior_a shall_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la and_o bind_v or_o loose_v at_o his_o will_n or_o discretion_n i_o leave_v it_o therefore_o as_o most_o manifest_a that_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o felowshipp_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n â–ª_o with_o s._n peter_n yet_o the_o original_a of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v appoint_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o begin_v of_o s._n peter_n only_o and_o none_o other_o and_o this_o his_o preeminence_n make_v you_o it_o as_o little_a as_o you_o can_v require_v a_o proportional_a authority_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o against_o all_o disdain_n or_o disobedience_n that_o may_v be_v procure_v or_o
than_o one_o or_o two_o relation_n yet_o in_o the_o descend_v from_o the_o superior_a to_o the_o inferior_a there_o may_v appear_v a_o show_n of_o likelihood_n but_o this_o logic_n pass_v in_o deed_n for_o it_o be_v m._n jewel_n that_o paulinus_n which_o be_v bear_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o ireneus_fw-la use_v the_o word_n principalis_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n ergo_fw-la principalitas_fw-la of_o which_o ireneus_fw-la speak_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o bishope_n that_o profess_a christ_n but_o in_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v a_o heathen_a thus_o thou_o maise_v see_v indifferent_a reader_n what_o foul_a shift_n and_o devise_n and_o lie_v m._n jewel_n have_v make_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o ireneus_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o his_o conclusion_n be_v notable_a jew._n to_o be_v short_a say_v he_o if_o the_o church_n condition_n of_o rome_n will_v now_o faithful_o keep_v the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v frank_o yield_v she_o all_o that_o honour_n that_o ireneus_fw-la geve_v she_o but_o she_o have_v shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ._n o_o good_a man_n it_o be_v then_o by_o likelihod_n ra._n for_o pure_a love_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n that_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n there_o be_v so_o few_o sacrament_n and_o those_o of_o so_o little_a effect_n there_o be_v so_o little_o fast_v watch_a pray_v so_o little_a chastity_n discipline_n and_o order_n that_o you_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o live_v so_o loose_o but_o will_v needs_o take_v a_o yoke_n upon_o you_o to_o keep_v your_o body_n low_a by_o carry_v your_o yokeâ—elowes_n about_o the_o country_n with_o you_o beâ—ides_v other_o burden_n and_o to_o keep_v your_o spirit_n humble_a by_o obey_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o saxon_n in_o germany_n the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n the_o guse_n in_o flaunders_n and_o brabant_n which_o of_o late_a because_o the_o yoke_n be_v not_o heavy_a enough_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n have_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v for_o what_o penance_n sake_n make_v themselves_o great_a fardel_n and_o pack_n of_o church_n good_n and_o sweat_v again_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o they_o away_o be_v not_o they_o and_o be_v not_o these_o cusson_n german_n unto_o you_o but_o you_o will_v do_v more_o for_o christ_n sake_n than_o this_o you_o will_v be_v content_a i_o perceive_v to_o go_v even_o to_o rome_n itself_o upon_o certain_a condition_n and_o what_o be_v they_o forsooth_o if_o you_o â—_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v keep_v the_o tradition_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o â—o_o you_o will_v frank_o honour_v it_o and_o be_v this_o possible_a tradition_n you_o know_v be_v verity_n and_o order_n not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o deliver_v without_o writing_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v frank_o bear_v except_o it_o be_v write_v in_o express_a scripture_n sure_o i_o can_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v it_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v upon_o condition_n geve_v y_z â—_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o s._n ireneus_fw-la absolute_o give_v without_o any_o such_o cautel_n you_o be_v not_o so_o unlike_a to_o be_v a_o papist_n as_o i_o think_v you_o be_v for_o let_v we_o suppose_v it_o that_o as_o you_o will_v with_o so_o all_o the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v faithful_o keep_v in_o rome_n will_v you_o frank_o yield_v she_o all_o honour_n that_o ireneus_fw-la geve_v she_o helm_n then_o if_o 〈…〉_o or_o any_o other_o heretic_n will_v devise_v 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o own_o &_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o they_o will_v you_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o ask_v of_o the_o civil_a estate_n there_o â–ª_o or_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o of_o the_o persecutor_n say_v or_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n if_o such_o fellow_n have_v dominion_n there_o will_v you_o ask_v of_o they_o what_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o the_o old_a heretic_n new_o upstart_a if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o religion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n of_o they_o about_o for_o concern_v plain_a beâ—â—sies_n we_o be_v now_o so_o accustom_v to_o read_v they_o &_o hear_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o strange_a uâ—to_fw-mi we_o but_o when_o hypocrisy_n be_v join_v with_o heresy_n or_o when_o verity_n be_v dissemble_v through_o â—eare_z or_o 〈◊〉_d there_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o party_n examine_v and_o conâ—â—reâ—ned_v either_o â—laâ—â—ly_a to_o confess_v his_o hereâ—â—e_n or_o faithful_o to_o stand_v with_o y_fw-fr â—_o verity_n short_o therefore_o to_o you_o m._n jewel_n if_o you_o will_v honour_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o s._n iraeneus_n charge_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o do_v how_o 〈◊〉_d you_o geve_v to_o the_o â—â—nges_n of_o england_n and_o that_o by_o the_o â—â—â—esse_a scripture_n as_o you_o interpret_v they_o such_o supremacy_n in_o matter_n eccleâ—â—â—â—ical_a as_o can_v not_o stand_v possible_o with_o the_o go_n to_o rome_n 〈…〉_o in_o any_o question_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o aet_n of_o parliament_n and_o your_o own_o othâ—â—_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o realm_n there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d power_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o be_v rome_n never_o so_o perâ—â—â—â—_n no_o great_a principality_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o â—ing_n of_o england_n have_v who_o you_o byhold_n to_o be_v 〈…〉_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o will_v defend_v still_o that_o which_o hitherto_o you_o have_v set_v â—â—rth_o by_o law_n oath_n sermon_n 〈…〉_o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v you_o so_o to_o speak_v as_o though_o you_o will_v as_o frankelie_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n principal_a honour_n as_o arenous_o both_o earnest_o require_v it_o that_o for_o the_o 〈…〉_o all_o church_n 〈◊〉_d for_o trial_n of_o true_a doctrine_n resort_n unto_o it_o 〈…〉_o you_o of_o these_o day_n have_v they_o in_o contempt_n &_o dishonour_n therefore_o you_o speak_v of_o no_o more_o than_o y_fw-mi â—_o temple_n build_v in_o their_o remembrance_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a build_n of_o temple_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n it_o seem_v not_o that_o you_o like_v very_o well_o whereas_o unto_o any_o one_o of_o your_o so_o stink_a a_o company_n of_o martyr_n 〈…〉_o we_o hearâ—_n of_o no_o groâ—nd_n y_o â—_o you_o have_v meatâ—â—_n out_o as_o yeâ—_n to_o laiâ—_n therein_o y_z â—_o 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o pulpit_n house_n or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o your_o champion_n now_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d word_n why_o do_v they_o not_o go_v to_o the_o marâ—â—â—_n why_o 〈◊〉_d they_o not_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v â–ª_o as_o you_o m._n jewel_n understand_v he_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v they_o at_o home_n and_o not_o at_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o s._n hieroms_n meaning_n for_o he_o reprove_v not_o their_o receive_v at_o home_n but_o their_o receive_v at_o home_n the_o next_o day_n that_o follow_v their_o night_n pleasure_n take_v of_o their_o wife_n home_n mark_v that_o circumstance_n and_o you_o shall_v quick_o perceive_v that_o you_o be_v deceive_v or_o have_v deceive_v for_o take_v the_o whole_a sentence_n with_o you_o apologia_fw-la i_o know_v say_v s._n hierome_n â—hat_n this_o custom_n be_v in_o rome_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v daily_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o say_v you_o than_o to_o that_o custom_n jovinianun_n he_o answer_v qâ—â—d_fw-la nec_fw-la reprehend_v 〈…〉_o which_o thing_n i_o neither_o reprove_v nor_o allow_v for_o every_o man_n abund_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o this_o case_n if_o a_o man_n be_v sufficient_o prepare_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o home_n and_o never_o go_v to_o the_o 〈…〉_o for_o it_o perteyn_v not_o to_o the_o question_n of_o 〈…〉_o of_o which_o he_o there_o consume_v yet_o m._n jewel_n think_v that_o s._n hierome_n answer_v this_o foresay_v question_n and_o that_o he_o make_v a_o full_a determination_n thereof_o with_o a_o earnest_a reprouf_fw-fr of_o the_o party_n offend_v against_o it_o as_o if_o s._n hierom_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o romaiâ—ts_n 〈…〉_o what_o mean_v you_o to_o doubt_v in_o this_o plain_a matter_n or_o why_o shall_v you_o think_v that_o receive_v at_o home_n be_v lawful_a do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v â—_o communion_n and_o must_v not_o be_v take_v of_o one_o alone_o why_o dare_v you_o not_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o martyr_n â–ª_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o 〈◊〉_d why_o go_v you_o not_o to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o that_o the_o proper_a place_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o such_o a_o comment_n will_v m._n jewel_n make_v upon_o
s._n hierome_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o draw_v his_o earnest_n and_o sharp_a interrogation_n but_o y_fw-es â—_o case_n unto_o which_o s._n hieromes_n word_n do_v right_o answer_v be_v only_o this_o whether_o he_o that_o have_v have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o night_n before_o do_v not_o well_o to_o abstain_v the_o next_o day_n from_o go_v to_o y_fw-fr â—_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o church_n abroad_o or_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o home_n to_o which_o his_o answer_n short_o be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o receive_v at_o church_n as_o at_o home_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o not_o to_o receive_v at_o all_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o night_n of_o his_o carnal_a pleasure_n which_o to_o his_o wife_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o reprove_v nor_o commend_v the_o custom_n of_o daily_a receive_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o rome_n he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o adversative_a but_o in_o this_o sort_n say_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la convenio_fw-la qui_fw-la eodem_fw-la die_fw-la post_fw-la coitum_fw-la communicant_a etc._n etc._n quare_fw-la ad_fw-la matyre_n ire_n non_fw-la audent_fw-la quare_fw-la non_fw-la ingrediuntur_fw-la ecclesiaes_fw-la but_o yet_o i_o appose_v their_o conscience_n which_o communicate_v the_o same_o day_n after_o they_o have_v carnal_o know_v their_o wife_n why_o dare_v they_o not_o go_v to_o the_o martyr_n memory_n why_o go_v they_o not_o to_o church_n be_v christ_n one_o abroad_o a_o other_o at_o home_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a at_o church_n be_v not_o lauful_a at_o home_n to_o god_n nothing_o be_v hide_v yeâ—_n darkness_n also_o shine_v before_o he_o let_v every_o one_o examine_v himself_o &_o so_o come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o s._n hierome_n bring_v his_o whole_a argument_n not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v reprove_v to_o receâ—ue_v at_o home_n but_o that_o such_o as_o have_v company_v with_o their_o wiâ—es_n the_o night_n before_o shall_v not_o the_o day_n after_o receive_v at_o home_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_o abash_v to_o come_v before_o the_o martyr_n relic_n after_o such_o night_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v above_o all_o and_o in_o all_o place_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o of_o which_o conclusion_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o uirginitie_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o protestant_a joninian_n whereas_o by_o the_o act_n of_o matrimony_n the_o party_n be_v make_v for_o a_o time_n unmeete_a to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n judge_n thou_o now_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o s._n hierome_n do_v earnest_o reprove_v the_o custom_n of_o receive_v at_o home_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o such_o circumstance_n as_o vari_v the_o whole_a question_n s._n angustine_n abuse_v â—ho_fw-mi be_v he_o say_v d._n harding_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o principality_n of_o apostleship_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o bishopric_n that_o be_v which_o word_v s._n augustine_n speak_v because_o of_o a_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v between_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n cyprian_n for_o whereas_o the_o donatist_n do_v much_o object_n against_o the_o catholic_n that_o s._n cyprian_n with_o many_o other_o his_o felowbishope_n conclude_v and_o determine_v in_o a_o counsel_n have_v among_o themselves_o that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v of_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v again_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o which_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n name_n &_o other_o bishop_n many_o they_o think_v to_o bear_v down_o y_o â—_o papist_n before_o they_o s._n austin_n like_o a_o holy_a &_o reverend_a father_n contemn_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n but_o prefer_v y_fw-fr â—_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n before_o it_o now_o these_o foresay_a word_n make_v express_o for_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleshipe_n which_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n what_o saicth_v m._n jewel_n unto_o they_o marry_o his_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o principatus_fw-la principality_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o universal_a power_n grammatical_o of_o which_o answer_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v but_o short_o this_o may_v be_v repete_v that_o although_o principatus_fw-la put_v alone_o by_o itself_o do_v not_o signify_v always_o a_o universal_a power_n for_o in_o every_o degree_n of_o act_n and_o be_v the_o best_a have_v the_o principality_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v pope_n or_o emperor_n yet_o principatus_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la the_o principality_n of_o apostleshipe_n 〈◊〉_d declare_v that_o in_o that_o order_n itself_o of_o apostle_n he_o that_o have_v the_o principalititie_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o sure_o then_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v head_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o christendom_n and_o thus_o much_o short_o concern_v m._n jewel_n first_o answer_n the_o second_o answer_n or_o not_o answer_v proper_o but_o caâ—â—laud_v and_o quarrel_n be_v 250_o that_o m._n harding_n dissimble_v the_o word_n that_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n very_o well_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n ra._n to_o what_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o the_o word_n be_v these_o nec_fw-la petrus_n vendicavit_fw-la &c_n &c_n neither_o do_v peter_n challenge_v any_o thing_n 〈…〉_o or_o proud_o presume_v of_o himself_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o therefore_o other_o as_o nouâ—â—es_n and_o vnderlinge_n shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n m._n harding_n dissimble_v be_v this_o it_o that_o very_o well_o serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n do_v the_o omit_v of_o this_o sentence_n ra._n make_v d._n harding_n a_o dissimble_a in_o these_o word_n as_o you_o allege_v they_o i_o see_v the_o humility_n of_o s._n peter_n much_o commend_v but_o i_o see_v not_o the_o principality_n of_o his_o apostleshipe_n disprove_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v d._n harding_n have_v allege_v they_o or_o why_o lie_v you_o dissimulation_n to_o his_o charge_n for_o omit_v that_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v utter_v have_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o principality_n of_o apostleship_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o declare_v but_o i_o pray_v thou_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v m._n jewel_n sincerity_n in_o this_o place_n in_o this_o place_n i_o say_v where_o he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o again_o anâ—_n again_o and_o triumph_v upon_o it_o again_o that_o m._n harding_n dissimble_v and_o that_o to_o fournisshe_v out_o his_o matter_n and_o to_o smoothe_v his_o reader_n he_o leave_v out_o what_o he_o list_v o_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o m._n jewel_n it_o seem_v by_o he_o that_o if_o he_o may_v win_v whole_a kingdom_n be_v will_v not_o leave_v out_o any_o jot_n of_o chapter_n that_o shall_v very_o well_o serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n it_o but_o be_v he_o not_o deceive_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o he_o himself_o proper_o a_o dissimble_a behold_v what_o be_v have_v do_v in_o this_o very_a sentence_n for_o leave_v out_o of_o which_o he_o note_v d._n harding_n himself_o leave_v quite_o and_o clean_o out_o those_o word_n which_o if_o he_o have_v interpret_v as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sentence_n it_o shall_v easy_o have_v be_v perceave_v that_o d._n harding_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o dissimble_a what_o mâ—aâ—e_v i_o here_o by_o marry_o this_o i_o mean_v that_o this_o sentence_n which_o m._n jewel_n will_v have_v to_o be_v take_v as_o qualifie_v and_o diminish_v the_o principality_n of_o apostleshipe_n by_o which_o d._n our_o lord_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v first_o and_o that_o uppâ—n_o he_o he_o build_v his_o church_n 〈…〉_o but_o will_v a_o man_n see_v a_o dissimble_a you_o m._n jewel_n be_v he_o and_o that_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d place_n where_o you_o be_v busy_a in_o find_v fault_n with_o other_o for_o dissimbling_a 〈…〉_o these_o word_n m._n jewel_n touch_v s._n peter_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v to_o be_v first_o or_o chief_a and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n do_v you_o not_o see_v these_o word_n m._n jewel_n how_o can_v you_o but_o see_v they_o whereas_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o sentence_n which_o you_o so_o much_o tie_v that_o for_o not_o speak_v of_o it_o you_o â—ind_a fault_n with_o d._n harding_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o which_o whereas_o you_o interpret_v unto_o the_o reader_n how_o can_v you_o but_o see_v the_o middle_a and_o therefore_o see_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o skip_v they_o who_o now_o be_v the_o dissimble_a if_o we_o may_v come_v before_o equal_a iâ—dges_n the_o word_n which_o you_o leave_v out_o be_v not_o light_a they_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o the_o question_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o
supremacy_n they_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o our_o lord_n choose_v peter_n to_o be_v first_o or_o chief_a and_o that_o upon_o he_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o good_a man_n have_v deal_v plain_o in_o leave_v they_o out_o altogether_o and_o now_o because_o such_o dissimulation_n be_v very_o wicked_a and_o 〈◊〉_d your_o honesty_n m._n jewel_n may_v the_o better_o be_v note_v i_o will_v bring_v one_o place_n more_o out_o of_o the_o doctor_n in_o which_o i_o will_v show_v y_fw-es â—_o you_o have_v abuse_v they_o in_o this_o special_a point_n of_o dissimbling_a and_o smooth_v your_o reader_n and_o leave_v out_o what_o list_v you_o s._n ambrose_n abuse_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n be_v no_o great_a than_o his_o fellow_n you_o allege_v s._n ambrose_n after_o this_o sort_n craft_n even_o so_o say_v s._n ambrose_n too_o and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o m_o harding_n have_v allege_v inter_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la praeponatur_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la of_o peter_n and_o paul_n whether_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o it_o be_v not_o know_v do_v s._n ambrose_n speak_v these_o word_n ra._n as_o doubt_v which_o be_v high_o in_o dignity_n 〈…〉_o how_o say_v you_o then_o do_v not_o this_o plain_o declere_n that_o the_o doubt_n in_o which_o s._n ambrose_n be_v 〈…〉_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o come_v not_o of_o ignorance_n of_o that_o point_n which_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o see_v and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o this_o which_o pertain_v to_o their_o personal_a desert_n and_o merit_n in_o which_o he_o think_v that_o the_o one_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o other_o and_o wherefore_o then_o have_v you_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n that_o follow_v so_o immediate_o by_o which_o the_o true_a and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o place_n may_v be_v perceive_v be_v not_o this_o crafty_a dissimbling_a will_v you_o say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o see_v so_o much_o whereas_o so_o much_o follow_v immediate_o in_o s._n amâ—rose_n or_o can_v you_o say_v y_fw-mi â—_o you_o think_v it_o little_a to_o serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n whereas_o the_o true_a answer_n to_o youâ—_n objection_n be_v thereby_o utter_v and_o express_v but_o let_v we_o come_v near_o not_o six_o lyve_n before_o this_o place_n of_o which_o you_o will_v have_v your_o reader_n to_o gather_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o great_a supremacy_n than_o s._n paul_n thus_o say_v s._n ambrose_n after_o a_o short_a discourse_n make_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n ambo._fw-la igitur_fw-la clauâ—s_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la perceperunt_fw-la scientiae_fw-la iste_fw-la ille_fw-la potentie_n so_o then_o both_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o lord_n s._n paul_n of_o science_n s._n peter_n of_o power_n consider_v now_o of_o this_o place_n indifferent_a reader_n be_v s._n ambrose_n in_o any_o doubt_n which_o of_o the_o two_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v he_o be_v 〈…〉_o and_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v their_o godliness_n and_o â—_z he_o know_v not_o who_o to_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o but_o think_v they_o to_o be_v equal_a therein_o concern_v authority_n and_o office_n 〈…〉_o he_o know_v how_o to_o geave_fw-mi each_o of_o they_o his_o own_o prefer_v s._n paul_n for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o s._n peter_n for_o his_o power_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o simple_o true_a as_o m._n jewel_n reherse_v the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o whether_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o know_v for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v look_v to_o that_o which_o go_v but_o a_o little_a before_o he_o shall_v have_v read_v the_o key_n of_o science_n geaven_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o key_n of_o power_n to_o s._n peter_n what_o say_v we_o then_o to_o this_o blindness_n or_o craft_n be_v m._n jewel_n that_o fellow_n that_o do_v not_o dissimble_a do_v not_o he_o take_v what_o he_o like_v and_o refuse_v what_o he_o list_v he_o begin_v sentency_n where_n he_o please_v he_o end_v sense_n when_o he_o be_v dispose_v the_o middle_a of_o sentency_n he_o leave_v quite_o and_o clean_o out_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o come_v after_o he_o look_v nothing_o unto_o such_o be_v his_o simplicity_n to_o make_v himself_o the_o less_o suspect_v he_o find_v without_o just_a occasion_n fault_n with_o other_o for_o leave_v out_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v never_o i_o think_v a_o heretic_n so_o full_o of_o word_n so_o untrue_a in_o word_n so_o fair_a speak_v so_o foul_o intend_v so_o much_o allege_v ancient_a father_n so_o little_o regard_v any_o authority_n so_o precise_a in_o appeal_n to_o phrase_n term_n and_o title_n and_o so_o loose_a in_o abuse_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o witness_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o ancient_a father_n how_o m._n jewel_n have_v abuse_v the_o late_a writer_n to_o speak_v of_o y_fw-es â—_o late_a writer_n who_o m._n jewel_n have_v all_o use_v i_o have_v no_o great_a mind_n because_o if_o i_o prove_v never_o so_o plain_o any_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o they_o that_o anail_v nothing_o unto_o they_o which_o utter_o refuse_v all_o late_a writer_n at_o their_o pleasure_n yet_o that_o m._n jewel_n may_v hereafter_o use_v more_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o his_o writing_n he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v mark_v how_o tedious_a 〈…〉_o they_o through_o his_o heâ—ps_n of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v begin_v the_o chapter_n unto_o which_o such_o his_o abuse_n of_o late_a writer_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v as_o shall_v be_v â—ound_v â—asâ—ly_o in_o his_o write_n and_o first_o concern_v holy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d â—_z though_o not_o so_o old_a as_o other_o i_o will_v bâ—ing_v in_o s._n bernard_n as_o m._n jewel_n say_v but_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n the_o second_o place_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-mi hale_o for_o schoolman_n in_o the_o three_o polidâ—â—e_n uergile_n â—or_a humanitian_n that_o 〈◊〉_d few_o kâ—â—de_n of_o writer_n m._n jewel_n spare_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v in_o eâ—amâ—ples_n as_o thus_o â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d abuse_v man_n and_o woman_n make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n 〈…〉_o and_o that_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o therefore_o aâ—ter_v the_o order_n of_o melchiâ—edech_n therefore_o s._n bâ—rnard_n say_v non_fw-la solus_fw-la sacerdos_n sacrific_a at_o sed_fw-la totus_fw-la conuentus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la not_o oâ—ly_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_v but_o also_o the_o whoâ—_n â–ª_o cumpanie_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o s._n bernard_n may_v sâ—y_v so_o ra._n a_o abboâ—â—_n a_o saier_n of_o mass_n a_o notable_a papist_n 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o possible_a that_o m._n jewel_n â—ath_v in_o all_o his_o art_n any_o shift_n to_o defend_v 〈…〉_o place_n from_o lie_v first_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o s._n bernard_n have_v no_o such_o word_n apprehend_v the_o sermon_n which_o m._n jewel_n refer_v we_o unto_o be_v the_o holy_a father_n guerricus_n abbot_n of_o igniacum_fw-la then_o neither_o he_o say_v as_o m._n jewel_n conclude_v for_o why_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o sermon_n any_o mention_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v at_o the_o altar_n or_o to_o the_o altar_n by_o man_n and_o woman_n neither_o of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n of_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o turtle_n and_o dove_n he_o speak_v but_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o bird_n themselves_o but_o of_o the_o virtue_n represent_v by_o they_o as_o chastity_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n compunction_n of_o hart_n simplicity_n patience_n charity_n &_o such_o like_a whereupon_o he_o infer_v concern_v priest_n say_v such_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v purificatione_n when_o we_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v the_o laiety_n such_o manner_n of_o man_n also_o it_o behove_v you_o to_o be_v which_o receive_v of_o our_o hand_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v for_o priest_n to_o have_v the_o foresay_a virtue_n or_o that_o it_o be_v their_o charge_n only_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o lest_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o as_o though_o the_o stander_n by_o have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o he_o in_o those_o matter_n he_o answer_v we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o foresaid_a virtue_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o priest_n only_o as_o though_o he_o alone_o shall_v consecrate_v or_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n he_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v alone_o he_o alone_o do_v not_o consecrate_v art_n but_o all_o the_o cumpanie_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o here_o m._n jewel_n make_v a_o full_a and_o a_o foul_a point_n that_o stand_v by_o do_v consecrate_v with_o he_o do_v
say_v whole_a christ_n be_v not_o contain_v under_o each_o kind_n sacramental_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o representation_n only_o which_o be_v make_v to_o our_o sense_n by_o exterâ—al_a word_n &_o sign_n and_o not_o of_o y_fw-fr â—_o thing_n itself_o and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n now_o that_o alexander_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n which_o m._n jew._n will_v make_v he_o to_o be_v of_o that_o whole_a christ_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v under_o each_o kind_n though_o whole_a christ_n be_v not_o signify_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o each_o kind_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o next_o article_n in_o he_o 3._o where_o he_o conclude_v that_o christus_fw-la integer_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_n whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o both_o say_n be_v true_a that_o whole_a christ_n be_v not_o under_o each_o kind_n â–ª_o if_o you_o consider_v only_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v ignorance_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v show_v for_o in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o blood_n and_o again_o that_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n really_n alexander_n therefore_o speak_v not_o otherwise_o in_o this_o point_n than_o it_o becum_v a_o faithful_a and_o catholic_a man_n to_o do_v and_o m._n jewel_n do_v not_o otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o otherwise_o sure_o than_o becumn_v a_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n special_o have_v no_o need_n to_o allege_v any_o schoolman_n and_o less_o need_n to_o corrupt_v they_o when_o he_o allege_v they_o polidorus_fw-la uergilius_fw-la abuse_v s._n cyprian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la unde_fw-la unit_fw-la as_o sacerdet_n alis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o priest_n have_v spring_v out_o of_o which_o testimony_n m._n jewel_n gather_v a_o force_n as_o it_o be_v of_o two_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v make_v the_o one_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la principalis_fw-la the_o principal_a or_o chief_a church_n the_o other_o because_o it_o follow_v unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacordotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la which_o word_v d._n harding_n do_v interpret_v thus_o from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o priest_n be_v spring_v m._n jewel_n thus_o from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n first_o begin_v in_o which_o his_o interpretation_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a falsehood_n and_o craftiness_n for_o in_o repete_v the_o word_n and_o in_o write_v of_o they_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v d._n hardings_n it_o becum_v he_o to_o deliver_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o he_o â—ound_v they_o in_o d._n harding_n then_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o unity_n of_o priesthood_n spring_v from_o rome_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o priesthood_n begin_v first_o at_o rome_n for_o there_o may_v be_v spring_n two_o or_o three_o in_o one_o place_n and_o although_o the_o water_n issue_v not_o out_o first_o at_o the_o low_a yet_o the_o low_a of_o the_o three_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a head_n unto_o all_o the_o river_n beneath_o m._n jewel_n intent_n be_v not_o simple_a to_o cast_v in_o this_o word_n first_o into_o the_o sentence_n as_o though_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o whether_o the_o first_o priest_n in_o all_o the_o world_n begin_v at_o rome_n interpret_n between_o which_o two_o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n but_o what_o say_v m._n jewel_n to_o these_o word_n vnde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o priesthood_n first_o begin_v as_o he_o english_v it_o for_o a_o vantage_n for_o that_o these_o word_n seem_v for_o to_o weigh_v much_o 305_o i_o think_v it_o good_a herein_o to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o other_o man_n that_o may_v seem_v indifferent_a why_o shall_v polidore_n uergile_n be_v indifferent_a ra._n he_o live_v not_o fifty_o year_n since_o he_o be_v a_o collectour_n to_o y_fw-es â—_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o to_o you_o not_o indifferent_a and_o to_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o indifferent_a because_o this_o very_a book_n de_fw-fr inuenâ—orâ—â—â—s_fw-fr rerum_fw-la be_v condemn_v by_o the_o general_n council_n at_o trent_n but_o you_o haâ—e_v find_v somewhat_o in_o he_o by_o likelihod_n which_o make_v for_o you_o that_o you_o esteem_v of_o he_o so_o well_o and_o what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o we_o ask_v you_o for_o the_o answer_n to_o s._n cyprian_n word_n you_o bring_v in_o polidore_n to_o expound_v they_o but_o what_o will_v you_o conclude_v of_o polidore_n that_o argument_n this_o commendation_n of_o which_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v be_v geaven_v by_o s._n cyprian_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o italy_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o ra._n polidor_n own_o word_n shall_v try_v it_o in_o his_o four_o book_n the_o sâ—xth_o chapter_n rer_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v of_o who_o first_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v institute_v and_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o maker_n of_o priest_n then_o both_o it_o follow_v in_o he_o aâ—_n posâ—_n chrisâ—um_n petrus_n in_o sacerdotio_fw-la praerâ—gativaâ—_n habuisâ—e_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la ordine_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la sacrosancti_fw-la collegij_fw-la caput_fw-la fuisset_fw-la â–ª_o quapropter_fw-la d._n cyprianus_n epist_n 3._o aâ—_n cornelium_n cathedram_fw-la petri_n principalem_fw-la vocat_fw-la but_o after_o christ_n peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o prerogative_n in_o priesthood_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o rue_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o that_o holy_a college_n â—herefore_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n call_v the_o chair_n or_o sec_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o principal_n 〈◊〉_d then_o this_o touch_v any_o woâ—ds_n of_o s._n câ—prian_n 〈…〉_o if_o any_o man_n can_v there_o find_v iâ—_n polidore_n i_o will_v leâ—se_v my_o right_a hand_n for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o never_o write_v hereafter_o against_o any_o heretic_n but_o the_o book_n be_v common_a the_o place_n be_v intelligible_a and_o my_o eye_n and_o understanding_n serve_v i_o so_o well_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a polidore_n in_o that_o place_n expound_v not_o these_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n â—nde_fw-la â—nitas_fw-la sacerdot_n alis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la what_o impudency_n then_o be_v it_o in_o m._n jewel_n for_o that_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o weigh_v much_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o polidore_n a_o man_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v indifferent_a impudency_n whereas_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o polidore_n polidorus_fw-la virgilius_n say_v he_o expound_v the_o same_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n dare_v you_o say_v he_o expound_v they_o whereas_o he_o have_v not_o they_o he_o bring_v in_o s._n cyprian_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n be_v principal_a but_o of_o vnitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o priesthood_n upon_o which_o word_n you_o make_v haste_n to_o show_v his_o exposition_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n he_o say_v in_o his_o own_o word_n not_o in_o s._n cyprian_n that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n can_v not_o be_v sate_v to_o have_v grow_v first_o from_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n onlesse_a we_o understand_v it_o only_o by_o italy_n for_o priesthood_n be_v right_o institute_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o the_o commendation_n geaven_v by_o s._n cyprian_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v geaven_v in_o respect_n only_o of_o italy_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o say_v it_o not_o nor_o intend_v it_o the_o order_n also_o of_o priesthood_n and_o unity_n of_o priesthood_n be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n be_v consider_v the_o author_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o sacrament_n in_o the_o unity_n be_v consider_v the_o preservation_n and_o government_n of_o that_o order_n of_o the_o order_n itself_o and_o where_o priesthood_n first_o begin_v polidore_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o unity_n and_o of_o the_o relation_n which_o all_o priest_n shall_v have_v to_o their_o chief_a head_n and_o governor_n s._n cyprian_n do_v speak_v and_o polidore_n say_v nothing_o the_o order_n begin_v at_o dierusalem_n and_o not_o at_o rome_n the_o unity_n i_o will_v not_o say_v begin_v at_o rome_n but_o after_o you_o â—_o s._n peter_n have_v by_o his_o martyrdom_n there_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o that_o see_v than_o be_v it_o seen_v where_o the_o principal_a church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v and_o to_o
short_a and_o clear_a jew._n 306._o ra._n jew._n 1._o ra._n jew._n 310._o jew._n 310._o consider_v by_o this_o that_o follow_v how_o willing_a m._n jeâ—_n iâ—_n to_o admit_v antiquity_n &_o how_o profound_o hâ—_n reasonetâ—_n jewel_n 151._o jewel_n jewel_n confesâ—_n lib._n 9_o jewel_n â—ial_a lib._n â—in_a praef_n ps._n 67._o psal._n 138._o 〈◊〉_d lib._n edial_a 〈◊〉_d jew._n 〈◊〉_d impudent_o ramires_n â–ª_o a_o lurk_v spirit_n and_o watch_v for_o more_o opportunity_n to_o break_v open_o out_o s._n benet_n defend_v 〈…〉_o jew._n 83._o shame_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o aug._n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4_o â–ª_o cap._n 27._o &_o 〈◊〉_d the_o story_n of_o the_o holy_a monk_n marcus_n defend_v 〈…〉_o sozomeâ—us_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o 〈…〉_o tymâ—_n be_v â–ª_o y_fw-fr â—_o world_n be_v nâ—t_a yâ—t_n at_o the_o worst_a geâ—e_n 1â—_n 32._o gen._n 21._o josu._n 5._o nâ—m_fw-la 22._o jud._n 13._o â—_o paral._n 21_o 3._o re._n 1â—_n 4_o re._n 6._o mach._n 2._o mar._n 16._o acto_fw-la 1._o &_o 12._o jew._n 89._o 90._o râ—_n jew._n â—_o 10_o chrysostoms_n liturgy_n confess_v by_o m._n jew._n jew._n 〈◊〉_d hard._n de_fw-fr consdist_n 1._o caâ—_n hoc_fw-la quoque_fw-la jew._n 66._o note_v the_o process_n of_o m._n jew._n soter_n decree_v refuse_v by_o m._n jew._n dist._n 19_o fine_a m._n jewel_n jew._n 12._o jew._n â—8_o a_o bâ—ndle_n of_o shift_n soter_n decree_v aloâ—wed_v by_o m._n jew._n jew._n 76._o ra._n jew._n 76._o ra._n jew_n jew._n ra._n jew._n 67._o jew._n â—_o â–ª_o 136._o 66._o 223._o the_o firsâ—_o example_n â–ª_o can._n apost_n can._n 9_o jewel_o pag._n 39_o chryso_v add_v popul_a antiochen_n hom._n 61._o jewel_o pag._n 23._o ra._n compel_v of_o catholic_n to_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n fol._n 79._o the_o second_o example_n jew._n 11._o justinus_n martyr_n in_o 2._o apol._n jewel_n fol_z â–ª_o 27._o chrysost._n 〈…〉_o hom_o â–ª_o 61._o jew._n 〈◊〉_d 48._o august_n â—onâ—ra_fw-la lit_fw-fr 〈…〉_o 23._o ra._n water_n and_o wine_n migle_v together_o geave_v of_o a_o cross_n jew._n 153._o ra._n the_o three_o example_n jew._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost._n in_o litur_fw-la 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o con._n tolâ—â—_n 4._o cap._n 17._o ra._n distinction_n of_o place_n the_o four_o example_n basil._n exe_v ad_fw-la piet_fw-la serm_n 4._o jew._n paâ—_n 3_o ra._n the_o five_o example_n chrysost._n in_o opere_fw-la imper_n hom._n 11._o ra._n ra._n church_n gooâ—â—s_v the._n â—_o example_n jew._n 74._o râ—_n the_n â–ª_o 7._o example_n jew._n 174_o â–ª_o ra._n basil._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la clericos_fw-la neocâ—s_fw-la the._n 8._o example_n chryâ—ost_n in_o mat._n hom._n 〈◊〉_d jew._n â—08_n ra._n the._n 9_o example_n council_n chalced._n actione_n prima_fw-la jew_n 245_o ra._n the_n â–ª_o 10._o example_n cod._n de_fw-fr episc_n &_o clerical_a omnes_fw-la jew._n 267_o ra._n privilegy_n granto_n priest_n &_o moâ—kes_n the._n 11._o example_n jew._n 196_o ra._n 〈…〉_o conc_fw-fr niâ—_n primum_fw-la caâ—_n 5._o jew_n â–ª_o 26â—_n ra._n the._n 13._o example_n liberaâ—us_a cap._n â—0_n jew._n 283_o ra._n jew._n â—6â—_n sozome_n lib._n 3._o â—a_n 3._o arrian_n witness_v for_o m._n jewel_n jew._n 272_o ra._n aug._n de_fw-fr â—â—â—resibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quodâ—ulâ—_n deum_fw-la donatus_n the_o heretic_n â—_o present_a witness_n for_o m._n jew._n the_o true_a story_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o donati_n appeal_v to_o y_a â—â—mperor_n â—mperor_z august_n epist._n 16â—_n jew._n 272_o the_o three_o example_n jew._n 289_o râ—_n the._n 4._o example_n jew._n 278_o râ—_n arrian_n allege_v by_o m._n jewel_n full_a â—adly_a sozomenus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o socrates_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 15._o see_v with_o what_o authority_n pope_n lucius_n write_v to_o the_o bishope_n of_o y_o â—_o east_n 〈…〉_o the_o challenger_n challenge_v iâ—_n father_n shall_v be_v follow_v here_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_o jew_n 15._o ra._n 〈…〉_o ra._n jew._n ra._n con._n toleâ—_n 1â—_n cap._n 5._o 〈…〉_o jewel_n flat_a lie_n ra._n jew._n 140._o council_n carth._n â—_o â–ª_o ca._n 6._o ra._n a_o worthy_a consequence_n of_o m._n jewel_n mark_v this_o trick_n jew._n 153._o ra._n what_o answerye_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o can._n 47._o passion_n of_o martyr_n read_v in_o you_o â—_o church_n &_o their_o yearly_a day_n keep_v a_o impudent_a lie_n of_o m._n jewel_n 〈…〉_o râ—_n â–ª_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d leu._n â—_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 154_o â–ª_o 〈…〉_o ra._n coâ—_n câ—â—_n 40._o dist._n 9â—_n in_o sanctâ—_n româ—na_n â–ª_o jew._n how_o â—â—â—â—tainly_o hâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—a_n jew_n 18â—_n â–ª_o neither_o true_a inter_fw-la preâ—ation_n nor_o collection_n râ—_n jewel_n iâ—_n y_fw-fr â—_o answer_v to_o d._n hardings_n preface_n ra._n jewel_n mat._n 5._o 〈…〉_o devilish_a rhetorik_n â–ª_o jew._n â—0_n 〈…〉_o the_o gloze_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d math._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d objection_n 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o 〈…〉_o ra._n jew._n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n ra._n how_o 〈◊〉_d de_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o let_v m._n jew_n answer_n or_o geve_v over_o 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n to_o err_v and_o y_fw-mi â—_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o err_v â–ª_o be_v two_z suntry_n thing_n even_o by_o you_o â—_o very_o gloâ—e_v which_o m_n jew._n allege_v causa_fw-la 24_o quâ—st_v â—_o in_o glosâ—_n 〈◊〉_d m._n jew._n the_o gloze_v if_o you_o like_v not_o the_o text._n 24._o quaest_a iâ—_n glosâ—_n jew._n 17._o auth._n collat._n â—_o ut_fw-la determinatus_fw-la sit_fw-la numtrus_a clericorum_fw-la ra._n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o what_o shall_v all_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o jew._n 172_o 〈◊〉_d lie_v at_o the_o first_o ra._n exod_n 10._o m._n jew._n oppose_v in_o his_o own_o rule_n jew._n 172._o aliciatus_fw-la de_fw-fr vet_z sig_n lib._n 1_o euerard_n in_o loco_fw-la à _fw-la ratiâ—us_fw-la lâ—_n gisstrictâ—_n what_o thus_o h_v m._n jew_n â–ª_o in_o this_o case_n dodger_n in_o author_n de_fw-fr ecclesiâ—is_fw-fr jew._n 241_o the_o 〈…〉_o ra._n jew._n ra._n note_v the_o lie_n jew._n to_o what_o purpose_n ra._n jewel_n fear_v where_o no_o cause_n be_v show_v ra._n jew._n ra._n jeweâ—_n ra._n jew._n this_o be_v not_o speak_v for_o therâ—_n of_o rome_n câ—d_v de_fw-mi sacrosact_v eccle._n decernimus_fw-la jew._n 142_o greek_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d privilege_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o first_o place_n ra._n jew._n 242_o who_o will_v learn_v phrase_n of_o y_o â—_o greek_a or_o latin_a tonue_n ra._n jew_n .142_o you_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o ra._n jew._n ra._n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o ramires_n â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ra._n â—ho_fw-mi say_v m._n jew._n death_n not_o lie_v jew._n â—41_n ra._n jew._n ra._n jew._n more_o 〈◊〉_d of_o senteace_n that_o be_v more_o of_o m._n jeweâ—s_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o jew._n 242_o ra._n how_o can_v it_o be_v answer_v de_fw-fr sunâ—â—_n trinit_fw-la &_o â—id_v cath._n l._n nos_fw-la reddentes_fw-la jew_n 23â—_n you_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o any_o of_o the_o testimonis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d follow_v ra._n jew._n fault_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_o ra._n cypr._n the_o simplicitatepâ—â—lat_a note_v unâ—easarable_a foul_a deal_n be_v not_o this_o mangle_n of_o sentence_n clip_v of_o sentence_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n iâ—_n prove_v by_o the_o one_o head_n there_o of_o simple_n conclusion_n the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n must_v be_v more_o then_o to_o sit_v or_o 〈◊〉_d first_o jew_n 239._o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n this_o be_v true_a not_o in_o the_o literal_a ra._n absurdity_n follow_v upon_o m_n tewel_n sense_n 1._o cor._n 12_o eph._n 4._o gala._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 10_o orig._n trâ—â—1_n in_o maâ—_n â—rigen_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d i_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o foresay_a place_n note_v wherein_o consist_v 〈…〉_o do_v â—o_o no_o 〈…〉_o jew._n 139_o he_o falsiâ—ieth_v the_o place_n for_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o power_n cyril_n in_o joan._n l._n 3._o cap._n 20._o be_v not_o this_o wicked_o do_v of_o m._n jewel_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o vita_fw-la solitaria_fw-la c_o 23_o quemadâ—_n modan_n ille_fw-la ra._n rom._n 13_o heb._n 13._o how_o like_v m._n jewel_n this_o obedience_n basil._n c._n 23._o conceit_n monast._n jew._n 239_o s._n basile_n for_o the_o supremacy_n ramires_n â–ª_o all_o that_o do_v one_o thing_n equal_o be_v not_o of_o like_a authority_n joan._n 20._o jew._n 20._o ra._n 1._o cor._n 11_o todispose_v and_o set_v 〈…〉_o jew._n 20._o ra._n â—_o jewâ—_n boldness_n the_o reverence_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o sacrament_n s_o 〈…〉_o jow_z 76._o impudency_n ra._n it_o agree_v not_o here_o it_o to_o like_a â–ª_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d mass_n so_o long_o ago_o i_o wonder_v what_o can_v be_v answer_v ergo_fw-la m._n jew_n have_v belie_v he_o jew._n 106_o ra._n mark_v what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v jew._n cypri_n li_z 2_z epist._n 3._o ra._n jew._n true_o say_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n ra._n jew._n 〈◊〉_d ra._n jew._n crafty_o ra._n m._n jew._n apprehend_v jew._n ra._n 〈…〉_o answer_v direct_o 〈…〉_o wine_n and_o water_n to_o be_v mingle_v together_o in_o the_o chalice_n be_v y_o â—_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ._n 〈…〉_o jewel_n see_v the_o fetch_n least_o 〈…〉_o m._n jewel_n fetch_v dissapoint_v in_o invincible_a argument_n except_o m_n jew_n will_v deny_v s._n